CHOOf
n TU
G
THE SCHOOL AND THE AMY
IN
GERMANY AND FRANCE,
WITH A DIARY OF
SIEGE LIFE AT VEESAILLES.
BY
B'V'T MAJ.-GEFL W. B. HAZEN, U.S. A.,
COLONEL SIXTH INFANTRY.
NEW YORK:
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS,
FUANKI, IN BQUAEE.
1872.
Entered according to 'Act of Congress, in the year 1872, by
H 4 £• P E R & E R G,T H F R S,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
INTRODUCTION.
THE first part of the following work is a faithful record
of my personal observation of German military life and
service during a part of the late Franco -Prussian war. As
I believe that organization stands to successful action in
the relation of cause to effect, I have devoted the remain-
ing pages to* an- examination and comparison of the mili-
tary and educational systems of France and Germany. It
will be seen that in each of these countries the connection
between the school and the army is intimate, and that the
latter rests upon and corresponds in excellence to the for-
mer. I have preferred an exposition and discussion of
these fundamental subjects to detailed descriptions of bat-
tles that I did not see, and which were only results.
In treating of the schools, I have been greatly aided by
the reports of the various commissioners sent out by the
British Government. It may be said that I am partial/ to
Germany. I answer that I have written what I found to
be true. That my convictions were not hastily formed,
will appear by the following extract from a private letter:
" NUREMBERG, November 9, 1STO.
"* * * I can not close this letter without thanking you for the great in-
terest you have taken in our German question since I had the pleasure of
meeting you first three years ago. Your views then were so correct, every
thing that has happened since you foretold with such accuracy, that I look
upon our first meeting with the deepest interest, while my political views
have since been guided by your kind advice. * * *
"I have the honor to be, most respectfully, EUGENE HURZ.
"To GENERAL HAZEN."
M61945
1 V INTR OD UCTION.
The first meeting spoken of in this letter took place in
1867, just after I had spent a few days at the head-quarters
of General L'Admirault, commanding the camp of instruc-
tion at Chalons.
What I then saw and had previously observed of the
tone and character, of the French army and people, and
their attitude toward Germany, made the result of the re-
cent war a foregone event to me.
If this book shall serve to turn the attention of a single
person to the moral and intellectual causes of German
success and French disaster, it will not entirely fail of
its purpose.
W. B. HAZEN.
FORT HAYS, KANSAS.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
Credentials. —Bismarck. — Ferrieres. — Sedan.— Versailles. — King William.
— Cost and Management of Versailles. — General Burnside. — Peasants eat-
ing Royal Game. — Relics of St. Cloud. — Sortie from Mount Valerien. —
Chateau Beauregard. — Chateau Balzac. — Prussian Military Burial. — Ho-
tel du Reservoir. — German Princes Page 9
CHAPTER II.
Types of German People. — Characteristics of Princes. — Prussian Officers. —
Posting and quartering the German Army. — The Old Noblesse 55
CHAPTER III.
Fall of Metz. — Fortifications about Paris. — Americans from Paris. — The
Mitrailleuse. — Roads in Europe. — Food about Paris. — Contumacy of the
French People. — Alarm and Re-enforcements. — Promotion of Royal
Princes. — Von Moltke. — France and her Situation. —The American Press.
— Conduct of the Germans 65
CHAPTER IV.
Guard-mounting. — Small-arms. — Prussian Uniform. — The Iron Cross. — The
Crown Prince.— Army Police.— Americans.— Thiers in Paris.— Church at
Versailles.— Revictualing of Paris.— Causes of the Fall of Metz.— Prus-
sian Soldiers. — Their Equipment, Rations, Allowances, and Pay.— Retir-
ing unworthy Officers. — Billeting. — Regimental Bands. — Brigade Com-
manders.— Chiefs of Regiments. — Ambulance. — Field Telegraph.— Trans-
portation.— O'Sullivan 82
CHAPTER V.
Von Roon. — Blumenthal. — Prussian Artillery. — Cavalry Equipments. — No
Stragglers. — Keratry. — Society at Versailles. — Paris from the Lines. —
Leaving Versailles. — Railway Terminus Supplies. — A Night among the
Soldiers. — Soup Sausage 117
yi CONTENTS.
CHAPTER VI.
THE PRUSSIAN ARMY.
The Great Elector. — Frederick the Great. — Blucher. — Conquest by Napo-
leon.— Short Terms of Sendee. — Local Distribution of Array Corps. — The
Landwehr. — Officering the Army and Landwehr. — A weak Point. — Army
Reform. — War of 1866. — The Breech-loader. — Operations against France.
— Mobilization. — Depot Troops. — Garrison Troops. — Field Administra-
tion.— Observations Page 136
CHAPTER VII.
THE FRENCH ARMY.
Origin of its Tactics. — The early Armies of the Revolution. — The Conscrip-
tion.—Reorganization of the Army. — Vital Statistics. — Strength in 1867.
— Trochu. — Administration. — The Intendant-general. — Infantry. — Caval-
ry.— Want of Simplicity. — Popular Enthusiasm. — Army Organization. —
Observations 186
CHAPTER VIII.
COMPARATIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THE UNITED STATES ARMY.
Remedy for Desertion. — Undue Size of the Staff. — Want of Unity. —
Schenck's Salary Bill. — Sutler System. — Soldiers' Safe Deposit. — Officer-
ing of Troops. — Brevet Rank.— Extravagance 222
CHAPTER IX.
PRUSSIAN MILITARY SCHOOLS.
Plan of Officering the Prussian Army. — Cadet Schools. — Berlin Cadet School.
— War Schools. — Artillery and Engineering School. — The War Academy.
— Observations 247
CHAPTER X.
FRENCH MILITARY SCHOOLS — PLAN OF OFFICERING THE FRENCH ARMY.
Imperial Polytechnic School. — School of Application atMetz. — Saint-Cyr. —
Staff School of Application.— La Fleche.— French Military Schools com-
pared with West Point 266
CHAPTER XI.
GERMAN CIVIL SCHOOLS.
Primary Education. — Inspection and Support of Schools. — Berlin Schools. —
Method of Teaching. — Religious Instruction 294
CONTENTS. Vli
CHAPTER XII.
GERMAN CIVIL SCHOOLS — continued.
Elementary Teaching.— Teachers. — Higher Education. — The Real School. —
The Gymnasium. — The Universities Page 320
CHAPTER XIII.
FRENCH CIVIL SCHOOLS — EARLY HISTORY.
The University of Paris. — The College of France. — The Jesuits. — The
Schools during the Revolution. — Municipal Divisions of France. — The
Church in France. — Brethren of the Christian Schools. — Louis XIV. —
Coercive Catholic Education. — Efforts of the Convention. — Napoleon and
the Schools. — The University of France. — Schools under the Restoration.
— Guizot.— The Monarchy of July.— Law of 1833 340
CHAPTER XIV.
FRENCH CIVIL SCHOOLS — continued.
The Coup D'Etat and the Schools. — Present Condition of Schools. — School
Buildings and Management. — Primary Normal Schools. — Secondary In-
struction.— The Lyceums and Communal Colleges. — Superior Normal
School. — The Seven Great Lyceums. — The University. — Popular Intelli-
gence.— Conclusion 362
APPENDIX.
ORGANIZATION AND ADMINISTRATION OF THE GERMAN ARMY 383
THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY
IN
GERMANY AND FRANCE.
CHAPTER I.
THE following official documents will exhibit my cre-
dentials, and show what facilities I had for gaining access
to sources of original information. The letter from Count
Bismarck is my authority for printing his interesting state-
ments as to the origin of the war, made in the conversation
recorded in my diary.
"WAR DEPARTMENT, ADJUTANT GENERAL'S OFFICE,
"WASHINGTON, August 29, 1870.
" Special Orders, No. 224.
[EXTRACT.]
" * * * By direction of the President, leave of absence un-
til further orders, with permission to go beyond the sea, re-
porting his address monthly to this office, is hereby granted
Colonel W. B. Hazen, Sixth Infantry.
" By order of the Secretary of War.
" (Signed) E. D. TOWNSEXD, Adjutant-general."
"CONSULATE OF THE NORTH GERMAN CONFEDERATION
"IN BELGIUM, BRUSSELS, September 22, 1870.
" The American Colonel and Brevet Major-general W. B.
Hazen has received permission from his Excellency, the Lord
Chancellor Count Bismarck, to join the German armies, and
10 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
will therefore be permitted to proceed unhindered through
Sedan and Rheims to the royal head-quarters. So far as cir-
cumstances will allow, he will be assisted to reach his desti-
nation with celerity.
" The Royal Prussian Privy Councilor
"Of the North German Confederation,
" BALLOU."
" GRAND HEAD-QUARTERS, FERRIERES, FRANCE,
" September 29, 1870.
<•<" Colonel; Hjazfenj Brevet Major-general of the Free States
of Noi'th' Arfreri&a; is hereby authorized to follow the allied
' armies to tfi<i seat of war, and remain with them.
' I : ..fTfte1 Minister of War and Marine,
"Vox Roox."
"VERSAILLES, November 11, 1870.
" SIE, — I am directed by Count Bismarck to send you the
inclosed introduction to a gentleman attached to the For-
eign Office in Berlin, who will give you all the information
you desire there.
" I am your obedient servant,
"L. BUCHER.
"To GENERAL HAZEN."
"VERSAILLES, March 4, 1871.
"SiR, — I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of
your letter of the 2d of February, asking my consent to the
publication of the conversation we had at Ferrieres toward
the end of September last. Owing to the great number of
interviews I have had during the war, I can not recall to
my mind all particulars of that conversation ; but, trusting
to your discretion that with respect to persons you will ob-
serve the limits between confidential talk and public utter-
ance, I have much pleasure in acceding to your request.
" I am, with great regard,
" V. BISMARCK.
" To COLONEL W. B. HAZEN,
"Fort Gibson, Indian Territory, U. S."
BISMARCK. H
BISMARCK.
Sept. 27$, 1870.— I have just visited Count Bismarck
with General Burnside. We found him quartered at Fer-
rieres, the country-seat of the Paris branch of the Eoth-
schilds, where the king at present has his head-quarters.
On our arrival Count Bismarck was engaged with one of
the French legitimate princes, who was urging upon the
Premier the claims of his House. On being shown in, we
found Count Bismarck busily engaged in copying, with a
lead-pencil as thick as one's thumb, some very rough draft
of a document. He came forward and received us with
warmth and a smile of genuine amiability and kindness,
and, after a few remarks upon the latest war news, begged
to be permitted to finish his copy, which would take but a
moment. He occupied a small room, in which were a few
chairs and a writing-desk. He is something over six feet
in height, with a large frame, well filled out, but not gross ;
hair quite gray, and clear blue eyes. In conversation, the
usual sternness of his countenance changes to kindness,
with a manner of open frankness that can not fail to win
the listener. On finishing and dispatching his copy, he
turned to us, and, scarcely waiting for a fresh cigarette,
began a very interesting talk of at least two hours7 dura-
tion, in which he was the uninterrupted speaker.
He said, "The German people were astonished to find
themselves involved in a general war. After a long and
laborious season of duties at Berlin, I had gone down to
my place in Pomerania, and was engaged in laying out
my grounds and planting my gardens, with my wife and
all my children about me, happy in the belief that I
should have an uninterrupted summer, without the dis-
traction of official work. Some time in May dispatches
began to reach me, sometimes in cipher, indicating that
12 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
there might be trouble with France ; but I gave little heed
to them, and continued the rural work of which I arn
so fond and which my health seemed to require. My
place is not directly on the line of communication, so that
my letters and papers did not reach me very regularly, and
I had almost forgotten the events made possible by previ-
ous dispatches.
"The subject of the young Hohenzollern's pretensions
to the throne of Spain had already been brought to the no-
tice of the king, who had opposed them on the ground of
the unfitness of German princes to rule Latin subjects, as
shown by the experiment in Mexico. I had not been offi-
cially consulted on the subject, but it appeared to me a pity
for a young man who desired a kingly career, and had
the position at his disposal, not to take it; and, as he was
married to an exemplary, good woman, and was himself a
man of uprightness and correct life, his religion also being
that of Spain, I thought that his example, with that of his
wife, together with the management of Spain promised by
his scholarly habits, might be advantageous to the Spanish
people, and his reign successful. The matter had the year
before been brought to the notice of the young man, who
visited Paris soon after, and acquainted the emperor with
the scheme, as a matter which his sovereign character gave
him a right to know. The prince's acceptance, if the mat-
ter should be at last favorably considered, was still to be
subject to a vote of .the Spanish people. On his mention-
ing to me casually that the Spanish throne had been of-
fered him, I remarked that a crown was not offered a lieu-
tenant of hussars every day, and urged him to make sure
of it, promising that I would see that the king consented.
" The king at last reluctantly gave his assent, not as sov-
ereign, for the matter had not advanced so far as to be dis-
cussed in that light, but as the head of the army of Prussia,
EISMARCK. 13
in which the young man .held a commission. The king
had grave doubts as 'to the propriety of Prussia's favoring
the scheme, for the political reason that Prince Leopold
would be too strongly in favor of the French idea and
against Prussia. He was a blood relative of the emperor;
his father had projected for the emperor his Strasbourg
fiasco, and had always been the bosom friend of Napoleon ;
and it was he, in fact, and not the son, who was arranging
the Spanish throne business. The thought that it could in
any way be distasteful to the French sovereign never oc-
curred to any member of the Prussian Government.
"It was at this juncture that the note came from the
French Government requiring the renunciation of the
young man's ambition. Seeing that it was likely to .make
serious trouble between the two countries, he had, by the
advice of his father, made personal renunciation before the
matter had been fairly brought to the notice of the Prus-
sian Government ; and coming himself to Berlin, found, as
he supposed, every thing settled, and next morning went
back to his country home, and the king went to his sum-
mer resort at Ems.
, "Imagine the surprise of all Prussia, on learning in a
few days that France was not satisfied, but required that
the Prussian Government should disclaim all future in-
tention of placing a German prince upon the Spanish
throne. Instructions were at once given the Prussian am-
bassador at Paris, to see to it that the dignity of his Gov-
ernment was fully sustained, but he did not quite seem
to comprehend the character of the business he was deal-
ing with. The Government at Berlin now wrote me that
it seemed. inexpedient .for the king to remain longer at
Ems, unaccompanied by his ministers. The king abhors
war, and our military system is such as to bring into the
ranks the very best of our men. He seemed ready to
14 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
make great concessions rather than bring sacrifices upon
the country, and wrote a dispatch to the emperor vir-
tually making the disclaimer asked. This dispatch was
sent to me, his minister, for revision, and its tone some-
what altered to better suit the emergency. I now tele-
graphed again to our minister to- sustain the dignity of
Prussia. The king was not offended by the conduct of
Benedetti, but saw fit to treat him with consideration.
The ambassador at Paris was still unequal to his work,
and wrote the king a letter urging the withdrawal of his
dispatch and full compliance with the wishes of the em-
peror. The king, to save war, was inclined to do so, but
the sentiment of Germany, and the advice of his ministers,
prevented him ; and, upon his refusal to withdraw his dis-
patch, set out for Berlin, where the ministry were sum-
moned to meet him. By accident, we all met at the rail-
way station in Berlin, were joined by the crown prince,
and had set out for the Assembly Chamber, when our at-
tention was attracted by the newsboys crying out that
war had been declared by the French. We sought the
papers, and the king, believing that war had been de-
clared, put up his hands to his head, and said, { Must I,
in my old age, again go to war!' and tears ran down his
cheeks. Upon examining the papers, it was foujad to be
quite uncertain whether war had been declared or not.
There was no actual declaration, but a telegram saying
that a declaration had been made. But the time for ac-
tion had arrived, and the crown prince, just behind me,
whispered in my ear, 'Eadical or nothing.' I then said to
the king that there was no impediment to mobilizing the
whole army, and that no occasion had ever been so fa-
vorable. He at once replied that he would mobilize the
whole army. Fearing that he would retract, I spoke out
quickly, and in a loud voice, so that forty persons could
BISMARCK. 15
hear me, 'The king has declared that he will mobilize
the whole army,' and the war minister, who was present,
said, ' I have heard it, and will at once give the necessary
orders.' The work was now beyond recall, and what fol-
lowed you all know. Germany is a peaceful nation. We
have a nearly perfect military system, but it is for defense
and -not for aggression, and is rendered necessary by our
geographical position.
"France has within two hundred years invaded Ger-
many twenty times, and has for a long time past crowded
us, and we have swallowed the insult until now, when we
feel like a man in his strength with his family about him,
who has been pushed and jostled all his life by some one
wishing to quarrel with him, until at last he has turned
and said, ' Now let us have it out ; let us have it out for
good, and make that the end of it.' Ever since the war
of 1866, a war necessary to clear the political skies of Ger-
many, a purely family affair, having nothing to do with
the outside world ; and ever since the scheme of German
unity commended itself as a scheme of strength and good
to the German people, France has been jealous of our pros-
perity, and has wished to humble us. That idea could
only end in war; the sooner over the better; but it must
end with substantial guarantees of peace in. future, and
Germany would be untrue to herself and civilization if
she stopped short of this.
" The future of France no one can foresee. There is no
intention upon our part to interfere in any way with her
internal affairs. The great trouble is, and will be, to find
a government strong enough, or representing a sufficient
component of French sentiment to deal with.
"Only a day or two since, a delegate visited me in the
interest of the emperor's government, proposing that the
French fleet gain some point on the coast of France under
16 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
direction of the empress, and that we recognize the re-
gency. And this evening a gentleman from one of the
Legitimist families, who kept you waiting so long, desired
recognition, with large representations of power and in-
fluence. To all these I have to say . that, whenever any
considerable portion of the French people express a wish
that their claims be represented here, or whenever evi-
dence of any sort is brought that such a, wish is indulged
by any considerable number of Frenchmen, the subject
will be given attention proportionate to the extent of that
sentiment. The same trouble is experienced with the Par-
is Eepublic. As yet it represents only the streets of that
city, while many portions of France have denounced it,
and it is well known that to the common people Repub-
licanism is distasteful. I have wished, and so expressed
myself to Jules Favre, that the sentiment of the people of
France be taken as soon as possible upon this subject, that
we may know with whom to deal, and this brings me to
the subject of the Jules Favre interview of the 21st inst.
" He came three times to see me. The first visit was
little else than a declamation, in true school-boy style, I
being the listener ; and the second was about to be like it,
when I intimated the necessity of bringing our ideas into
working order, to see if we could not agree on something
practical. His whole topic of conversation was an armis-
tice, which should continue not .less than six weeks, to
give time for holding elections and for the meeting of the
delegates in Paris.
" The conditions of a peace were to be left for future
consideration. He also wished the military status to re-
main as it was at that time, except that all the roads lead-
ing to Paris should be opened, giving free transit with the
world; and proposed, as compensation, that the garrisons
of Tours and Strasbourg should march out with the hon-
BIS&ARCK. 17
ors of war, and that we should be allowed free opportuni-
ty to bring up food and clothing for our armies. Metz,.
not being on the line of communication, was not consid-
ered. I replied that an armistice was always detrimental
to a victorious army, and that, as our certain victory over
Paris depended upon our shutting off the food supply, he
must, in return for our granting free ingress, give us some
commanding positions about Paris, like Mount Yalerien ;
and added, that the garrisons of Tours and Strasbourg
should surrender as prisoners of war, as they would be
compelled to do in a few days, from advantages already
in our hands. This, he replied, could never be done, as it
would humiliate the proud people of France. I told him
that I was not the advocate of the dignity of France, but
of the interests of the German army and nation ; and the
interviews closed without seriously touching upon the
eventual conditions of peace.
" The French people are anomalous — being neither like
the Spaniard nor the Italian, but more like the Chinese.
A Frenchman is content to be a servant, provided some
one is servant to him, and never aspires to advance from
his position. The American or German does not wish to
be a servant, nor does he wish others to be servants to him,
if there are ways to better their condition. They have
within themselves elements of independent character, and
always seek to improve their fortunes, and see their own
prosperity in the prosperity of those surrounding them.
They both possess the elements of manhood which consti^
tute Eepublicanism. It is doubtful if the French people
do ; but this is not our business, as we have not come here
to meddle with such things. The French people have
been taught errors about their country , and themselves
from their infancy, until they are quite unable to compre-
hend their true position in the scale of humanity. From
2
18 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
having a Bureau of the Government, I have often, during
the campaign, been quartered in school-houses to give
room to my numerous clerks, and have thus seen much of
the character of French instruction from the text-books I
have found in them. The elementary reading-books for
the tenderest children are made up of the glories of France,
and represent her as the birthplace of all the great men,
the discoverer of all countries, the victor in all battles; in
fact, the invincible centre of all that is good and powerful,
and all other countries as, in a sense, her dependencies.
This self-laudation extends through the entire life of a
Frenchman ; and, in believing it to be true, the nation
have neglected the means of making it so.
"The terms of peace were casually mentioned in my
conversation witli M. Favre, when he remarked that the
fortresses were the gates of the frontier ; to which I re-
plied, that France held the keys of these gates, and the
German people had decided that for the security of Europe
.it was necessary .to keep them on our side. He said that
France might agree to the dismantling of the border for-
tresses, and. would give all the money she had, but never
agree to the cession of territory. I replied, that money
was no compensation for the loss of life ; that what were
needed and would be insisted on, were material guaran-
tees of a nature that would secure Germany from the ne-
cessity of sacrificing life in the future; that it seemed as
if France, after choosing the arbitrament of war, was now
seeking to escape the natural penalties of defeat ; that she
now had our terms, which might not be our terms six
months hence, and that if she compelled us to protract the
war ten }^ears, we might annex France and crown our
kings at Eheims.
" We are glad to have military men from other coun-
tries see our operations, although our generals have made
BISMARCK. 19
some objections on the ground that they encumber our
army ; but we have told them to come among us, taking
their chances for comforts. We have nothing, and do
nothing, but what we are willing the whole world should
see and know ; and we have told the French people every-
where, that every body may write to any body and we
will forward their letters, only stipulating that letters pass-
ing through our lines shall, for military reasons, be left un-
sealed."
As we took our leave, Count Bismarck said to us that
during our sojourn with the German forces we might call
upon 'him whenever we needed any thing. The whole
manner of this remarkable man impresses one with his
open, frank good-nature, and his conversation reveals a
mind thoroughly trained in the highest school of German
philosophy and liberality. He speaks English perfectly,
and possesses to a singular degree the power of presenting
subjects clearly and forcibly. " The idea of Bismarck's per-
sonal appearance generally accepted in the United States
is incorrect, as it makes him ten years too young, and too
precise in dress. His brow is heavy, and his mustache
shaggy at the ends, like his hair. There is a remarkable
fullness under the eyes, and he has that blonde complexion
peculiar to the Germans. His military rank is that of ma-
jor-general, and he is also chef of a cuirassier regiment, of
which he wears the uniform. .He was born at the ances-
tral residence known as " SchonTiausen" on the first day of
April, 1815, and: is descended from an old family of the
better class, who took their name from the little town of
Bismark, originally "Bischofsmark" His father was a re-
tired officer of the Prussian horse guards, and married a
daughter of one of the king's ministers. Young Bismarck
passed his early days on the paternal estate, and was after-
ward sent to one of the private schools at Berlin, and, later,
20 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
continued his studies at the " Gris Cloitre" Even at this
period he gave proof of unusual energy, and indicated a
preference for historical investigations. He studied both
at Berlin and Gottingen, and during his student life was
wild and impetuous, but graduated very creditably in
1835. In the following year he went into the practice of
law, and took the position of Government referee, or com-
missioner, at Aachen and Potsdam. He then joined one
of the battalions of riflemen as volunteer, and after serv-
ing his year, visited the Agricultural School at Edua.
The paternal estates, now very much reduced, urgently
demanded the attention of Bismarck, and were by 'his fa-
ther turned , over to his two sons. The death of their
mother in 1839, however, somewhat disarranged their
plans. Their father lived until 1845, during which time
the management of the estates was shared by the two
brothers, by whose extraordinary circumspection and care
the property was soon brought up from desolation to fruit-
fulness. Bismarck's formerly active life unfitted him for
the monotony of the country, and his thirst for greater ac-
tivity gave him no rest Whole days would be passed in
woodland; rambles, 01* in. convivial sports with the young
men of the neighborhood, among whom he was known as
the "mad Bismarck." During all this time, however, he
never neglected study, :but devoted himself closely to his-
tory, theology, and philosophy, and it was at this epoch of
his life that he amassed that fund of knowledge which dis-
tinguishes the, present statesman. He also at this time
traveled in England and France. Upon the decease of his
father, a distribution of the estate took place, and Schon-
hausen fell to Otto. Here he afterward made his home,
and thence he commenced his public career. He was
elected deputy to several of the minor German Diets dur-
ing the following years, till 1851, when he was appointed
BISMARCK. 21
by the Prussian Government secretary of legation at
Frankfort, with the title of Privy Councilor. He made
himself well known in Germany in these six years, and
the experience then gained was a valuable preparation for
his subsequent diplomatic duties.
In August, 1851, he was nominated as representative of
Prussia at the Federal German Diet, which position he
held until 1859, when he was appointed ambassador to
St. Petersburg. On his return to Berlin, he was offered a
place in the ministry, but preferred the embassy at Paris,
which was also at his disposal. He was speedily recalled,
to take the Presidency of the Prussian Ministry, which po-
sition he still holds. With a firm hand, unmoved by the
machinations of those around him, Otto von Bismarck
worked from that moment to make Prussia the leading
power of Germany, politically, as it was already in liberal-
ity, native character, and learning. The conclusion of the
Gastein Convention, in the fall of 1865, brought him the
title of count, as well as the satisfaction of seeing the set-
tlement of all existing conflicts in Germany. Count Bis-
marck became, at once the most popular man in Prussia,
and after the establishment of the North German Alliance
in 1867, was elected federal chancellor. His management
of foreign politics has in recent years been no less a tri-
umph to the man than to his country and to civilization,
while his disclosures of the plans of Louis Napoleon have
shown how far superior were his talents to those of the
people with whom he dealt. He not only refused all of-
fers made him by the French Government, but turned
them to account in terminating the protective alliance with
the South German States.
Count Bismarck is highly favored in his domestic life.
In 1847 he married a woman of rare excellence and puri-
ty, and of a high order of intellectual endowment. His
22 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
two sons have already borne a distinguished part in the
present war. At the successful close of the Austrian war,
the Prussian Government voted to Count Bismarck a suffi-
cient sum of money to enable him to purchase in Pome-
ran ia an estate named Yarzin, more in keeping with his
tastes and dignity than his former home. It is here that
his happy family reside, and here that the count himself
takes refuge whenever a lull in his laborious life permits:
He is reputed to be a careful and judicious manager of his
financial affairs. He is unfortunately afflicted from time
to time with a nervous malady which drives him from his
labors and greatly alarms his friends. Count Bismarck is
one of the few men who in their own lives see their names
celebrated in all lands, and has in the present war taken
the foremost place in the most memorable epoch of modern
German history.*
FERRIERES.
Sept. 28th. — Ferrieres, where the king and his ministers
have established their head-quarters, is the country-seat of
the Paris representative of the Eothschilds. It is owned
by the aged widow of a son of the founder of the family.
The building is square, and without courts or turrets, hav-
* At the close of the war of 1866, Prussia voted each of her most conspic-
uous generals and statesmen a donation in money as a reward for extraordi-
nary services to the state. This is done in England, Prussia, and nearly all
the countries of Europe, and is only an expression, through the executive or
legislative power, of the generosity of the nation. We see the same thing in
our own country, where, since it is not compatible with our republican theo-
ry to make it a legislative act, the impulse of the people manifests itself
through private channels. It is, however, in essence the same thing, and in
every case comes from a natural and proper desire to make gratitude for great
services felt in a substantial manner. In Europe no one thinks of refusing
what is considered a proper reward, and I do not see why we should do dif-
ferently. In refusing, one is neither just to himself, nor kind to those who
would honor him.
SEDAN. 23
ing four similar and highly wrought facades, each about
two hundred feet long, is built of a drab-colored stone, and
has two high stories and a basement. The grounds, some
three hundred acres in area, are laid out with roads, drives,
and walks, and contain deer-parks, and lakes alive with
fishes, and covered with hundreds of swans and other
aquatic birds. There -are aviaries unequaled by any state
collection I have ever seen, and every kind of rare speci-
men of the animal world. The grounds immediately sur-
rounding the house are wrought in the usual English style
of landscape gardening, and the whole forms the most
beautiful work of the kind in France, none of the royal
residences in all respects comparing with it. The interior
is in keeping, and rivals royalty itself. The entire place
cost six million dollars. Here it is that the king, who com-
mands this great German army, resides, and from here he
will go to Versailles.
SEDAN.
I will here record what I saw at Sedan, and on the'
neighboring battle-fields, six days ago, and the impressions
gained there.
Sept. 22d. — Twenty days have made great changes here.
"We see the farmers at their ordinary work. The plough
is doing its part to hide the scars of war, and already near-
ly all the hill-sides where the great battles raged are ready
for the seed, and show only occasional fresh graves to re-
mind one of the great tragedy. The town itself seems to
the ordinary observer unchanged, and one would be com-
pelled to spend some time- in search before any shot-marks
could be found. It is a comfortably built town of some
seventeen thousand inhabitants, celebrated as the birth-
place of Turenne. There is a German garrison here of
about three thousand men, and near the fortifications are
2-i THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
two or three acres of captured artillery, and at least a hun-
dred cords of chassepot muskets.
In going over the field of battle, one is not greatly im-
pressed with the fact that the engagement was sangui-
nary, for there are no long trenches of the dead — only an
occasional grave, and sometimes two or three together;
while in our war on every battle-field would be dug long
trenches, sometimes several near each other, in which the
dead were buried. We were, however, in the habit of
moving near the enemy, and then halting and fighting in
fixed positions, so that heavy losses occurred in small
spaces, while these people seem to move forward until the
enemy runs away or they themselves turn back. At all
events, the graves are not numerous. On the road toward
Bazeilles there are indications of sharp work. The numer-
ous trees and farm buildings show scars everywhere, while
knapsacks, canteens, and Bavarian hats, many of them with
shots through them, cumber the ground at almost every step.
On approaching the village, I first find a huddle of pau-
pers receiving rations at a country house. I learn that
they are the very poor of Bazeilles, receiving their daily
charity from the German authorities. A little farther on
is the Franco - American Ambulance, or more properly,
hospital. Only twenty patients, too badly wounded for
removal, remain here. Nearly every house in Bazeilles
was burned, arid the smoke still issues from the ruins. It
was a compact little village of some fifteen hundred inhab-
itants. The houses were all of stone, and stuccoed — the
ordinary method here. The former residents are a low,
ignorant class of farming peasants, few of whom can read.
In the narrow streets, in front of each door, and not more
than a yard from it, was the compost heap for each farm.
These are still smoking, and the stench from them makes
it difficult to move along the streets. One who has not
SEDAN. 25
been in France can not realize how near to barbarism this
class of the French people have fallen.
The burning of this place has been severely criticised.
I find that it was within the theatre of the battle, and, af-
ter it was carried, was made a place for the wounded, or
rather a temporary field hospital, such as always affords
the first relief and attention to the wounded in all engage-
ments. The surgeons were fired upon from the houses,
and some killed and wounded. This being reported to
the nearest commander, a force was sent out to suppress it
and arrest the guilty parties, but the perpetrators could not
be found. The patrol was recalled, when the attack upon
the surgeons was renewed, and orders were then given to
burn the place. I doubt whether any -commander under
like provocation would have acted differently.
I hear and read much about the cruelty shown French
prisoners, and the barbarity of burning this place. It is
well to remember that these accounts are generally written
by people who follow the war in the interests of humanity,
and see and write of these things from their special human-
itarian point of view, not modified by a true sense of what
war means, and are apt to take individual cases as exam-
ples of general conduct. That among all the acts of every
individual of a gigantic army some will be harsh and un-
just, is as true as that human nature is imperfect, but it is
unjust to hold the army responsible.
The guarding, care, and feeding of the French at Sedan
have been a fruitful theme for sensational literature of this
character. The condition of a prisoner is never accepta-
ble to him, and he easily conceives it to be much worse
than it is. It is charged that the French army, after be-
ing disarmed, were huddled together on a wet island, with-
out shelter, with insufficient food, and that many perished.
I find this, in the main, true ; but the period of that battle
26 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
was one of continued rains, and all places and fields were
wet and muddy. That there was any neglect in providing
food was not the fact ; but as the French had not, before
the surrender, sufficient supplies in Sedan for themselves,
and as the Prussian army were compelled to live upon the
country — a difficult task at best — and as organization in
the French army was broken up, the supply was, of neces-
sity, scant and difficult to distribute.
The Prussian army did not carry tents for themselves,
and of course had none for the prisoners. A hundred
thousand men deprived of their organization, without arms
or equipments, but forming an immense herd, and covered
with mud and rain, impressed the observer very much as
an immense herd of cattle would, and naturally suggested
the idea of cruelty and inhumanity.
And further, among so large a number of men there are
very many sown full of the seeds of disease, only waiting
the depression of such a humiliating defeat, with its attend-
ant discomforts, or any sufficient cause, to bring death to
them. And this is called starvation. I can learn of no
well-grounded reason for the accusation made against the
Germans here. The place is already perfectly clean, and
I see nothing offensive anywhere in the neighborhood of
the battle-field or the town.
Sedan has many points of interest, and to me none more
than the fact that it is a specimen fortification upon the
Vauban plan, the half front of which the. cadets at West
Point have been made to construct, and draw, as their
model in military engineering, for many years. We are
taught that it will take forty days to reduce a fort built
on this plan, yet Sedan, with all its surroundings, has just
been taken in three days. I find here every face, ditch,
salient, covered way, traverse, and glacis just as I drew
them sixteen years ago.
VERSAILLES. 27
VERSAILLES.
Oct. 4:th. — Versailles is a city of sixty thousand inhab-
itants, and is built in the old French style of architecture.
The palace, which has taken its name from the city, is
situated on an elevated plateau on the western border of
the municipality, and is what is generally understood by
the term Versailles.
The city is the model from which Washington was
planned. The palace, like our Capitol, stands upon an ele-
vated piece of ground, and faces away from the city. At
its rear, instead of trees, is a large court-yard paved with
granite blocks eight inches square, and beyond this the av-
enues of the city radiate, as at Washington. These radia-
ting streets were cut through the old city by Louis XIV.,
and on each side, for a mile, are shaded by double rows of
lindens, or, as we call them, bass-wood. The court-yard
contains many colossal marble statues of the marshals
of France prior to the present century, and a bronze
equestrian figure of the great Louis. A small palace was
built by Louis XIII., and extensive additions were made
by his three successors; but the main plan was due to
Louis XIV. Looking up the paved yard, you see fourteen
gables of various heights, and two deep re-entering courts,
which give the impression of a richly-built, compact vil-
lage, rather than a grand palace. On two of these gables
which face on one of the courts, you read, " To all the glo-
ries of France."
The other side of the palace presents an almost un-
broken front of five hundred paces, three stories high, and,
excepting that it has no cupola, not very unlike our Capi-
tol. The material, however, is a dirty brown stone, and
owing to the effect of florid statuary and bas-reliefs, the
quiet grandeur of our Capitol is entirely wanting. The
28 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
palace was at first the principal royal residence ; but after
the Kevolution the people required the sovereign to reside
at Paris. Since this the palace has been devoted to other
purposes. From the Eevolution to the reign of Louis
Philippe it was occupied mostly by peasants, who in some
of the grand halls erected as many as three flats of apart-
ments, and made forty comfortable rooms out of one. It
was in this condition when Louis Philippe conceived the
idea of converting it into a grand museum of civilization,
commemorating all the great events of French history
from the earliest period. This project has been so far
carried out that the collection now numbers a thousand
pieces of statuary, and no less than four thousand paint-
ings. Looking inside, we see a phase of life new to the
place — the long rows of cots, each with its occupant,
pale from exhaustion or flushed with fever, and white-
hooded sisters flitting noiselessly about. The palace is
one grand hospital for the wounded. The pictures are
never wantonly injured, and where there is danger of de-
facement are carefully .boarded over.
KING- WILLIAM.
Oct. 5lh. — To-day the king, with his ministers, came over
from Ferrieres and established the royal head-quarters
here. Some time before the hour for his arrival, fowr
regiments of infantry were drawn up on the various
streets leading from the City Hall, where the king was to
take up his residence. In front of it, on the broad Ave-
nue de Paris, was a guarded open space, within which
were the various officers of rank on duty in the city, and
some fifty or sixty princes, dukes, and counts, nearly all
members of the crown prince's staff, waiting to receive
the king. I join the part}7, and being with some citizen
friends whom the guards will not let in, remain near the
KING WILLIAM. 29
line of sentinels to keep my companions in countenance.
Soon the leading carriages begin to arrive, and most of the
ministers precede the king, all in the uniform of general
officers. Then a little unusual commotion, but no shout-
ing, announces the approach of the king, who comes ac-
companied by the crown prince. The royal carriages, or-
dinary barouches, are each drawn by four black horses.
On arriving near the gate of the court-yard, they quickly
stop, and the king, covered and begrimed with dust, jumps
out with a quick, manly effort, and, with a pleasant word
for each, takes by the hand those waiting to meet him.
He then rapidly proceeds along the front of some regi-
ment drawn up before the building, recognizing and
speaking to many of the men. The whole air of the king
is that of paternal kindness and good-nature, sometimes
amounting almost to fondness. He speaks in a quick,
eager style, often accompanying his words with rapid
jerks of the head and hand.
The reception is soon over, and the king is shown his
new quarters by the crown prince, who has just vacated
them for his father. Considering his age, the king is won-
derfully vigorous. It is evident that he bestows -great
care upon his bodily health and dress. He is about six
feet in height, large without being corpulent, and steps
with firmness and ease. .He often rides twenty or thirty
miles a day on horseback without inconvenience. Until
his ascent to the throne of Prussia, he was. a soldier in act-
ive command, distinguished by his exact and punctilious
performance of duty, and by his strictness in requiring the
same of others. He never appears with a button out of
place, or a single decoration appropriate to the occasion
neglected. He is. known to have wisely said that a king-
dom may be lost by one neglected button, as this may be
the beginning of negligence which will end in disaster.
30 THE SCHOOL AND THE AR3IY.
His popularity with the people of Germany is unparalleled.
This popularity is, of course, personal, and does not mili-
tate against the republican views of a large class of the Ger-
man people. Were they to institute a republic, it is very
probable that he would be the successful candidate for the
presidency.
The branch of the Hohenzollern family now reigning in
Prussia bought the electorate of Brandenburg of the Ger-,
man Emperor Sigismund in 1415. The family from that
moment to the present have been controlled by a tradi-
tional sentiment looking directly to the aggrandizement
of their house, and making it the centre toward which all
Germany must finally gravitate, and well have they work-
ed for the accomplishment of this pufpose. By embra-
cing a liberal religion ; by compelling universal intellectual
culture ; by promoting popular liberty, and increasing the
material prosperity of their subjects; by counseling pru-
dence and economy, and practicing those virtues them-
selves; by organizing and perfecting the best military es-
tablishments; by a regimen, both moral and physical, cal-
culated to develop strength and form character, they have
postponed the degeneracy that naturally follows in the
train of riches and luxury.
King William was the second son of King Frederick
William III. and of Queen Louisa, a daughter of the Grand
Duke of Mecklenburg Strelitz, and was born on the 23d day
of March, 1797. The i hard fate of Prussia during his ear-
ly years left indestructible impressions upon his mind, and
the depth of her humiliation fired his heart to a life effort to
elevate his country. The prince took an active part in the
campaigns of 1813 and 1814, for which he received the iron
cross. Following the tradition of his family, he devoted
himself to the study of military science. In June, 1829, he
married the Princess Augusta, daughter of the Grand Duke
KING WILLIAM. 31
of Saxe Weimar. Two children were born to this alli-
ance— the present crown prince and the Princess Louise,
now wife of the Grand Duke of Baden. Holding mili-
tary rank of various grades, and performing the routine
duties of his position, he lived an easy, uneventful life
till 1840, when his brother, King Frederick William, con-
ferred upon him the title of Prince of Prussia, and ap-
pointed him governor of Pomerania and president of the
state ministry. In the fall of the same year he was ap-
pointed general of infantry. In the year 1848, a plan for
the reorganization of the Prussian army was first brought
forward. It was a favorite project of the crown prince,
and so fervently did he press the measure, then unpopular,
that public indignation compelled him to flee for safety to
England, where he remained six weeks. . In the following
.year we again find him in command of the army corps at
first assigned him. He was then designated to suppress
the insurrection in the Palatinate, and successfully dis-
charged the duty. In 1854 Prince William celebrated his
silver wedding, and was on that .occasion gazetted lieu-
tenant-general of the infantry. In 1857 he celebrated his
fiftieth year of military service, and in 1867 his sixtieth.
During the dangerous illness of King Frederick William
in 1858, Prince William undertook the regency, and, after
the death of the king, ascended the throne of Prussia.
The coronation took place, at Konigsberg on the 18th of
October, 1861. It is related that the king himself took the
crown and placed it upon his head with his own hands,
exclaiming, u God gives it."
The character of King William has been much discussed
by the German people, public sentiment changing consid-
erably from time, to time, but tending, upon the whole, in
his favor. Upon his succession to the regency, he became
very popular by reason of his supposed liberal views, but
32 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
this favorable disposition of his subjects was entirely
changed a few years later, when he carried through his re-
organization scheme for the army against the people's rep-
resentatives. But the unparalleled successes in the wars
with Austria and France, which were made possible only
by this reorganization, have justified his policy, and made
him a popular favorite.
Much has been said of the king's belief in his divine
right to rule. There is no difficulty in reconciling with
common sense his views on this subject. To comprehend
them clearly, it is better to call the right of kings to rule
a natural right, which in this case is synonymous with
divine right, and is the true foundation of authority as
understood by all liberally educated believers in heredi>
tary government. The right of the parent to rule his
child is certainly a natural one up to a certain age, when
the child can manage better for itself than the parent can
for it. When this time arrives is entirely a matter of opin-
ion, not susceptible of exact determination, but is fixed
arbitrarily by the state. With us it is at maturity. With
many people, particularly the barbarous ones, this arbitra-
ry period is never fixed at all, and the right of the parent
never ceases. For instance, this is the case with our own
Indians, among whom the parental right extends over all
descendants. Thus the patriarchal system springs up; and
so long as its members agree to it, and have not resolved
to terminate parental, rule, the right to govern the fourth
generation is as natural as the right to exact obedience
from the infants of the first. To prevent confusion, it be-
comes necessary to fix the succession of patriarchal rule,
which, as the community grows, runs naturally into the
monarchy; and so long as this remains the acknowledged
system, the right of the regular succession to govern is
claimed to be as natural and clear as that of the parent
KING WILLIAM. S3
to rule his offspring. It is in this sense that the King
of Prussia believes his right to rule his subjects a natural
one, and, if you so see fit to call it, a divine one.
As a community becomes enlightened, and the individ-
ual knows more of what is necessary for his best develop-
ment and interests, he claims to be master of his own acts
after arriving at maturity. Just so a people, when suffi-
ciently enlightened to appreciate clearly their best inter-
ests, and know the value of individual and general libertv,
throw off or terminate this right of kings which before
was natural and adequate.
How much longer the ruling classes in Germany will
be able to hold on to this claim of right, already a theory
rather than an actual power, no one can foretell. That it
will ultimately disappear, and without bloodshed, no one
who knows Germany can doubt. It is but sixty-two years
since the German people really gained their personal lib-
erties, ami their sentiment of reverence for kings and
princes is still strong. That King William believes that
he holds power to rule the people of Prussia by the inter-
position of a divine miracle, or by any other tenure than
that by which Bismarck manages his children, except by
virtue of certain conventions, I have never found any in-
telligent man in Germany bold enough to maintain. He
is a sincere believer in the Christian religion, and has ab-
solute faith in the special character of the rulings of divine
Providence. I can in no way better give a correct im-
pression of the character of the man than by quoting his
address to the German Parliament on calling it together at
the beginning of the present war.
"HONORED GENTLEMEN OP THE NORTH GERMAN REICHSTAG, — When I
bade you welcome, the last time you assembled in this place, in the name of
the Federal Government, I expressed my cheerful thanks that my sincere ef-
forts to realize the wishes of the nation, and satisfy the necessities of civiliza-
3
34 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
tion by preserving unbroken peace in Europe, had, under God's blessing, been
crowned with success. If, notwithstanding, the menace of war and impend-
ing danger have imposed the duty on the North German Governments of
summoning you in an extraordinary session, you will fully share our convic-
tion that the Confederation has not sought to develop the power of the Ger-
man people with a view to endanger, but to powerfully protect, the interests
of general peace ; and if we are now obliged to invoke the national strength
to shield our independence, we are only obeying the demands of honor and
the requirements of duty. The consideration of the question of the Spanish
succession of a German prince, the appearance of this prince on the scene,
and his subsequent withdrawal, are all matters with which the Federal Gov-
ernments had equally little to do, the principal interest of the affair for the
North German Confederation being limited to the fact that a friendly but
much tried country saw in this candidature the guaranty of a peaceful and
orderly government in Spain. Notwithstanding, the Government of the Em-
peror of the French has made the circumstance a pretext, in manner long un-
known to diplomacy, for declaring war with Germany ; and in this resolution
the emperor persists, even after the original pretense has been removed, with
that contempt for the just right of nations to enjoy the blessings of peace, of
which we may find analogous examples in the history of former rulers of
France. If Germany in former centuries silently bore such outrages upon
her rights and honor, she only did so because, disunited as she was, she did
not know her strength. Now when the ties of an intellectual and judicial
union, which were first knit by the war of liberation, are drawing the races
of Germany more closely together the longer they last — now when the de-
fenses of our country leave no loop-hole for a foreign foe — Germany has both
the will and the power to repel the renewed insults of France. It is no vain-
glorious feeling which induces me to speak thus. The Federal Governments,
and I myself, act in the full conviction that victory and defeat lie in the hand
of the God of battles. We have carefully weighed the responsibility which,
before the judgment-seat of God and man, must fall upon his head who drives
two peaceable nations in the very heart of Europe into a destructive war.
"The peoples of Germany and France, who both equally enjoy and desire
the blessings of Christian civilization and an increasing prosperity, are called
to a nobler emulation than the bloody rivalry of arms. Those who bear rule
in France, however, by carefully misleading the great nation which is our
neighbor, have found out a way to use the justifiable but sensitive patriotism
of the country for their own personal interests and passions. The more
deeply the Federal Governments feel that they have done every thing their
honor and dignity permitted to preserve to Europe the blessings of peace ; the
more apparent it is to all that the sword has been forced into our hands ; the
more confidently do we, supported by the unanimous approbation of all the
VERSAILLES. 35
Governments of Germany, of the South as well as the North, appeal to the
patriotism and willing self-sacrifice of the people of Germany, and summon
them to defend her honor and independence. We follow the example of our
fathers in fighting for our freedom and our rights, against the violence of for-
eign invaders ; and, as in this war we have no other aim than to secure the
lasting peace of Europe, God will be with us, as he was with our fathers."
COST AND MANAGEMENT OF VERSAILLES.
The whole cost of Versailles was about one hundred and
eighty millions of dollars, or four times as much as that
of all our public buildings at Washington, and at a rate
of pay for labor four times as small ; so it can be said to
have cost the bone and sinew of the French people sixteen
times as much as our boasted Capitol.
The place requires the constant care of two thousand
men, who are divided into three departments — the depart-
ment of the palace, of the grounds, and of the waters — all
under the control of the governor. They have a regular
organization, are uniformed, and receive as compensation
their clothing, quarters, fuel, medical attendance, schooling
for two children, food for their families to the extent of
wife and two children, ten sous a day, and a pension in old
age. This is one of the many forms in which nearly all
the French people seem to be put ; gliding easily through
life on a dead level, without an incentive, entirely content,
and only hoping to be let alone.
GENERAL BURNSIDE'S MISSION IN PARIS.
Oct. Wth. — General Burnside has returned from his sec-
ond visit to Paris. As he was the bearer of a diplomatic
mail-bag, he has been the mail-carrier for all nationalities-;
and, as Versailles has no banking facilities available to
foreigners, has acted as banking agent to many needy
Americans and Englishmen, and in it all has done a kind,
amiable service that will be remembered for a lifetime.
36 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
The true history of his going into Paris is that, happening
to be in London on private business, he became desirous
to see something of the war. Our minister accordingly
got for him authority to visit the German armies, and then
asked him to become a bearer of dispatches from our
Government to Mr. Washburne, the American minister in
Paris. He readily assented, and upon calling on Count
Bismarck to make known his wishes and ask authority to
pass the German lines under a flag of truce, a long conver-
sation sprang up on the subject of the war. At the con-
clusion, the count remarked that no flags had been granted
to any one for a long time, as several flag-bearers had
been shot; but that in view of the great services ren-
dered the German residents in Paris by Mr. Washburne,
he would gladly grant the flag, and all possible facilities
for making it available, and then asked General Burnside
to convey a note to Jules Favre. General Burnside in-
quired if Count Bismarck would authorize him to repeat
the conversation of the evening to Jules Favre, as it
seemed perfectly reasonable that peace should be made
upon terms which had been spoken of with approbation by
Count Bismarck. After a little reflection, Count Bismarck
remarked that General Burnside, being a man of high char-
acter and distinction, and of a neutral country friendly to
both belligerents, was a person eminently suited to act in
the manner proposed ; that good might come of it, and that
he would himself write out a brief synopsis of what had
been said, which General Burnside could use in the inter-
ests of peace in such manner as he should find expedient.
I accompanied General Burnside on the thirtieth day of
September to Creteil, a small place between forts Charen-
ton and Yincennes, thinking we could pass here; but a
sortie was going on; and as there was no chance to use
the flag, we went on to Versailles, some eighteen miles
GENERAL BURNSIDE. 37
farther. On the first and second days of October some
unsuccessful attempts were made to pass the lines, but on
the third the general got through at Sevres ; and, after first
reporting to General Trochu, proceeded with his dispatches
to Mr. Washburne's residence, where General Trochu and
Jules Favre soon after called upon him. After talking
over the whole matter at great length in the presence of
Mr. Washburne, Jules Favre said that Bismarck and him-
self could not quite agree, but that he desired General
Burnside to report to Bismarck, on his return to Versailles,
all that had been said. Count Bismarck proposed that
there should be a partial armistice of about ten days, so as
to give free ingress and egress to French officials for the
purpose of making necessary arrangements for holding
elections, then an actual armistice of two days for holding
elections, and then another period of partial armistice for
the meeting of the Assembly, and a reasonable time for
deliberations. General Burnside, on reporting his inter-
view to Count Bismarck, supposed his mission ended, and
was upon the point of taking his departure, when Count
Bismarck requested him to wait a few days and take in
further propositions. He went in the second time, and
held several interviews with Trochu and Favre, but there
was not the remotest chance of the two belligerents agree-
ing. The French claimed from the first the revictualing
of Paris as a condition precedent to any arrangement. As
the consumption of food in Paris would lead to its certain
capitulation, and as the supply was already controlled by
the Germans, and as an armistice might result in nothing,
the proposition was inadmissible, unless the Germans were
given, as an equivalent, one of the commanding forts, and
this the French refused to do. To the direct question
by Burnside whether, if he were on the German side, he
would permit the revictualing of Paris, Trochu replied
38 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
that lie would not. Any one can see that the Germans
were asked to give up without any equivalent a great ad-
vantage already gained. The fact is, that the government
of defense dared not risk the result of an election. Gen-
eral Burnside has now ended his negotiations, receiving
the gratitude of at least the Prussian Government, and de-
serving that of the French, for an honest and zealous ef-
fort in the interests of peace. He has also gained from
Count Bismarck authority for Americans and others to
come out of Paris, in cases approved by Mr. Washburne.
PEASANTS EATING ROYAL GAME.
Oct. 16th. — In driving over the grounds of Versailles to-
day, the freshness of the lawns and neatness of the walks
are very noticeable. The Germans require the servants
of the establishment to keep on with their regular duties,
and the result is that one could not tell, except for an oc-
casional foreign uniform, that a hostile army is quartered
here. The usual care is taken of every thing, except that
the Germans will ride over the lawns; but not a tree or
shrub is marred, and not a statue touched. The former re-
striction that only royal carriages can drive in the grounds
is, of course, removed, and the German officers, and, in fact,
any one, may ride and hunt in the royal forests. The con-
sequence is that one always sees deer and pheasants in
the market, while the peasantry have lived on royal game
for a month past. They have also driven a good business
by fishing in the lakes and ponds of the grounds, and
gathering fagots from the public woods. The Orangery,
one of the oldest in France, was removed before the ar-
rival of the Germans, and many of the well-known fishes
of the lakes carried away to places of safety in the south
of France. Strange as it may seem to Americans, there
were fishes in the basins of the fountains that date back
RELICS OF ST. CLOUD. 39
to the time of Charles X. Many of the ladies of Paris
had their pet fishes, and would bring food here from home
for their favorites. We saw a solitary swan swimming
sadly about, and asked our coachman if it was still cared
for. He said that it took very little to keep it, and its
supplies were still furnished, but that the poor fishes had
not tasted their rations since the Prussians arrived. One
is filled with conflicting feelings in going through these
grounds. Their beauty interests, but the evidences of al-
most superhuman toil for purposes essentially trivial tinge
every thing with sadness. There were at one time thirty-
six thousand soldiers at work on one aqueduct, which was
never finished nor used. The outlay upon the palace and
grounds was so great that Louis XIV. burned all the pa-
pers, that the world might not know the amount.
Oct. 20th. — YILLE D'AURAY is a small village situated
just outside the Park of St. Cloud, and in it are quartered
the 5th battalion of Jagers, or riflemen, which garrison the
grounds of St. Cloud. At the burning of the palace, they
rescued many beautiful articles from the flames. Since the
fire the men of this battalion have been exceedingly pop-
ular, as their friends hope to obtain through them some
small relic of the palace. The officers are all agreeable
gentlemen, and always serve you a cup of coffee and a
glass of wine. The men, seeing foreign guests at head-
quarters, at once divine their wishes, and soon one will
bring in a goblet, wine-glass, plate, or creamer, of the most
beautiful Sevres, with the golden crest and imperial arms,
and "N" in old English text, for which a yellow coin is
quietly .exchanged, and two people are made happy. Go-
ing across the street, by invitation, to hear some music, we
find five private soldiers quartered in a room about ten
feet square. Much of the furniture of the house, includ-
ing the piano, remains unmoved. The pictures hang un-
40 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
touched; the bedstead, with its mattress, is covered with
blankets supplied by the men ; the floor is scrupulously
neat ; and these five men in their shirt-sleeves are reading
newspapers. They rise as we enter, and, giving us seats,
order coffee, which comes immediately, and, opening a
drawer of the bureau, set wine before us. One of the men
goes to the piano, a miserable, little, upright affair, and
plays for us admirably, and from the best masters. When
he tires, another takes his place; and I was told that if I
would stay long enough they would all play for me. As
we were preparing to return to Versailles, they inquired
how else they could entertain us, making a special request
that we permit ourselves to be shaved, as one of their
number understood it thoroughly. This my friend Gen-
eral Duff, of the New York Herald, gladly assented to, and
soon appeared, renewed. We went into many houses, and
found the men pleasantly quartered, clean and cheerful,
and seeming as little concerned about the enemy as if they
were leagues away. Wherever I have been, the men are
quartered in this way. While at the front, they watch as
their turn may come, and the rest are unconcerned. When
they are in the rear, they have no care, but wait to be
turned out, not in fear of a surprise, but quietly to march
somewhere and confront the enemy. Much is gained by
thus keeping the men cool and at rest. As we started to
return, we were saluted by a shell bursting in the street
next us, and then followed some sharp firing, both of ar-
tillery and musketry. The troops were rapidly put in
line, and every thing about the village was hushed in
breathless stillness. The effect was remarkable ; and as
we passed along, we were compelled to move at the slow-
est and stillest walk, while profound attention and watch-
fulness seemed to pervade the very atmosphere. The
alarm was soon over, and the day has been uneventful.
A SORTIE, 41
I
SORTIE FROM MOUNT VALERIEN.
Oct. 21s£. — In driving out to-day my course lay through
the forest of Fausses Repases, a long stretch of imperial
forest between Versailles and St. Cloud, with drives and
roads in all directions. When nearing the outskirts of St.
Cloud, a cannonade set in, about three miles away, in the
direction of Mount Yalerien. I had last heard that sound
at Bentonville, in North Carolina. Feeling certain that a
sortie was being made, I hurried on, and soon found my-
self at a country place occupied by a divisional train hos-
pital. The horses were already hitched up, and the men
waiting orders. Soon musketry could be heard, and then
mitrailleuses. They make a noise prolonged about three
seconds, which, when heard at a distance, resembles the
sound of a circular saw in cutting wood. The noise is
produced by the successive firing through that period of
time of twenty-five shots from a -fVV inch bore; and al-
though no two barrels are discharged simultaneously, the
reports almost blend, and are unlike any other sound in
battle. Moving farther to the front, we came to an elab-
orate place, called Chateau Stein, owned by a Paris mer-
chant of that name. We went into the house, and found
it occupied by servants, who readily gave us permission to
go.±o the top, and from the observatory we got a fine view
of Paris, but not of the battle, which now became severe.
We soon gained a position from which we could distinctly
see the bursting of the French shells, but the fighting on
our flank was covered by dense woods, and little could be
made out.
Moving on through the little town of Marne, and near
Gousche, we came upon the line in reserve, with several
battalions in mass ready to re-enforce any portion of the
line in front. It was plain enough, however, that they
42 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
would not be needed. The troops were thoroughly in
hand, and manoeuvred with facility and precision. Except
the occasional chug into the earth of a heavy shot, fired
at high elevation from some battery within Paris, and the
bursting of shells far in the air from the field-guns about
Valerien, we even here could see nothing. We accord-
ingly turned back toward Versailles, but stopped at a re-
spectable house by the way -side for something to eat. A
bottle of red wine and a loaf of brown bread were soon
set before us, and a little cheese, of which we gratefully
partook. The price was not greater than would have
been charged before the war. This house may be taken
as a fair sample of the houses of the peasantry. It was
a story and a half rubble-stone house, plastered or stuc-
coed, with two good-sized rooms below, and several small
ones above. The floors of the lower rooms seemed nev-
er to have been scrubbed. Each room had one table,
covered with black oil-cloth, two or three old hide-bot-
tomed chairs, and one or two benches, but not a book nor
a paper; and every thing had an old, greasy, worn-out
look. Neither parents nor children could read. They
learned that we were Americans, and seemed to think that
we had come to bring them help in some way.
On returning to Versailles, the peasantry all along the
route, taking us for Prussian officers of rank, rise, as we
pass, and lift their caps. This I have noticed everywhere.
Servility is so strong a feature in the French character as
to show itself toward their enemies. The ambulances in a
long line are moving out slowly to bring in the wounded,
and the streets are filled with people anxiously looking for
the approach of the French battalions, which they confi-
dently but vainly expect.
CHA TEA U BRA UMEOARD. 43
CHATEAU BEAUREGARD.
Oct. 22d. — I rode out to-day to the little town of Eo-
quencourt, about two miles to the north of Versailles,
where is situated the villa of M. Fould, late finance minis-
ter of Napoleon HI. Like most French villas, it is desti-
tute of architectural beauty — having a plain fa9ade about
200 feet long, two and a half stories high, built of rough
stone, stuccoed and painted glaringly white, and surrounded
with groves of evergreens, oak, and chestnut, and straight
beds of brilliant flowers. Driving a quarter of a mile far-
ther, we reach the Chateau Beauregard, a place notorious
as having been given by Napoleon III. to his mistress, Miss
Iloward, for money advanced him while Prince Napoleon.
After settling with the emperor, Miss Howard, or the
Countess de Beauregard, married a Mr. Trelawney, and a
month after died, when the chateau was sold to the Duch-
esse de Beaufremont, who now owns, and, at the commence-
ment of the war, occupied it. This woman was the daugh-
ter of a banker, and widow of a wealthy Parisian mer-
chant. Desiring title, she married the Due de Beaufre-
mont, a man very much her senior, wrecked in means and
character, and greatly in need of money. She at once set-
tled 80,000 francs a year upon him, and their entire rela-
tions end when she signs the check for the year, and he
the receipt, while she lives with an Englishman, who is the
father of her children.
After passing through a heavy iron gate-way with gild-
ed points, we drove several hundred yards along a straight
graveled road through the grounds, which comprise sev-
eral hundred acres, laid out in gardens, parks, and lawns,
and arrived at the house, which has a front of about one
hundred and fifty feet, and is three stories high, with two
nearly similar fagades, the one to the north giving a beau-
44 THE SCHOOL AXD THE ARMY.
tiful view of the Seine over Beauguil, Malmaison, and to-
ward St. Denis and Enghien. A great number of neatly-
cut sandstone steps, curved to correspond with the hand-
somely swelling fronts, nearly surround the house. The
place is the work of the late emperor. It is now occupied
by a Prussian lieutenant-general, who, on satisfying him-
self as to our identity, at once placed himself at our dis-
posal, and, with the geniality and kindness which we meet
everywhere, proceeded to show us the house. We passed
through a circular marble hall to the dining-room, which
was filled with fruits and flowers, and then entered a large
parlor eighty feet long, with mirrors covering half the
sides, cabinets inlaid with Sevres, and curtains of Gobelin.
Here were collected for safe-keeping, toilet articles, furni-
ture, pictures, books, tapestries, china, music, and a thou-
sand odds and ends of home life, piled, one upon the other,
without order. A vast wardrobe was filled with every
imaginable article of ladies' dress, of the richest material.
Gloves of every color, laces, embroideries, playing - cards,
rosaries, necklaces, fans, cosmetics, whist-counters, and toi-
let slippers, were heaped together without order. These
articles, although shown to visitors, were not allowed to
be disturbed, and a young Englishman, belonging to the
household of the duchess, was charged with their custody.
We were next shown the second story, where simple
camp-beds were fitted up and apartments prepared for the
general and his staff. We also visited the bed-chamber
of the duchess, a large room on the ground-floor, with an
immense alcove at one end, and in it, shut off by a massive
balustrade like an altar-rail, the largest imaginable bed,
in blue and white, surmounted by a ducal coronet and os-
trich feathers. To the right, and within reach of the oc-
cupant of the bed, were fourteen white and blue silk bell-
cords, terminating in egg-shaped ivory balls, on each of
CHATEAU BALZAC. 45
which was engraved the name of a department of the
household. The furniture of this apartment, with its ad-
joining dressing-room, was of precious woods, inlaid with
gold, silver, and mother-of-pearl. Next to this was the
nursery, filled with toys and books for children, nearly all
of the books being in English, such as " Puss in Boots,"
"Mother Goose," and "Little Jack Homer." Marbles
and dolls without number went to make up the collection.
Just as we were leaving, the king, with a portion of his
suite, came, like us, to see the chateau of the emperor's
mistress, and after saying pleasant things to each of us,
passed on to inspect the premises.
CHATEAU BALZAC.
On the 29th of September, at Yilleneuve St. George, a
village on the Seine fifteen miles from Paris, we stopped
to rest and feed our animals, and, while waiting, discov-
ered the country home of Mme. Balzac, the former wife of
the author Honore Balzac. This is one of the many towns
where the people fired from their houses upon the Prus-
sians at their approach. When the town was occupied,
the inhabitants fled, leaving every thing behind, so that
we found it a barrack for soldiers.
This country house, known as Chateau Balzac, was
bought by the Countess Balzac several years ago for about
a hundred thousand francs. The grounds, which contain
only a few acres, are beautifully situated on the right bank
of the Seine. The house is of rough stone, without the
usual plastering, and of ample proportions. We found a
large number of books in different languages scattered
about the lawn, and in the chateau an indescribable me-
lange of costly laces, handsome dresses, pictures, statuan*,
books, and china, strewn and piled upon the floors. Many
of the pictures, and some of the frescoes and bas - reliefs,
46 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
would not be tolerated in America ; but the general char-
acter of the works of art indicated high culture.
The history of the owner of this property is not less
singular than that of the Duchesse de Beaufremont. A
Polish countess of rare beauty, she married a man of
wealth, who was greatly her senior, and had a daughter
(now Countess Meneschak, a highly respectable woman,
living at Yilleneuve St. George). She afterward left her
husband to live with Balzac, and, on becoming a widow,
married him. Afterward she lived with another man,
whom, on the death of Balzac, she also married, but still
bears the name of the author, and resides either at Chateau
Balzac or in Paris. The story of these two chateaux is
of itself a commentary on French civilization; and when I
was told that nearly every one of the many thousand vil-
las in the environs of Paris had a history almost equally
notorious, another cause of the hard fate and degeneracy
of France dawned upon me.
PRUSSIAN MILITARY BURIAL.
Oct. 23d — While standing in the court-yard of the pal-
ace this evening, waiting to hear the band that seemed
ready to play, it put itself in motion to a dirge. It was
followed by a Lutheran clergyman ; then came five coffins,
one behind the other, borne by soldiers. The leading cof-
fin was draped in black, and the others in white. Upon
the black drapery was the iron cross, and among the
mourners were many distinguished officers. I took my
place in the procession, and moved on to the resting-place
of the dead. A great number of French people followed
to hear the music. I noticed a number of officers of rank
occupying retired places along the route of the procession,
and watching with tearful eyes as one more of their brave
comrades was carried to the grave. They lower him into
HOTEL DU RESERVOIR. 47
a grave made broad and deep, so that a half-dozen coffins
can be placed side by side. The clergyman speaks of the
young man's life ; a dirge is played, then each one present
drops a piece of earth upon the coffin, and the ceremony
is ended. An officer seeing that I am a stranger, comes
over and explains that the youth just buried was a brave
and much-respected lieutenant, and was detailed for duty
in one of the divisional ambulances, but, at the sortie of
the 21st, asked and received permission to go with his
regiment, and received his death-wound. The iron cross
had been awarded him for conspicuous service in one of
the early battles. The lieutenant-general in the proces-
sion was the commander of the Sixth Army Corps, to
which the deceased belonged.
HOTEL DU RESERVOIR.
The Hotel du Eeservoir is named from its proximity to
a reservoir built of cut stone by Louis XIY., at an enor-
mous expense, as a provision for the safety of the adjacent
buildings in case of fire. The hotel is a three-story stone
building, about one hundred and fifty feet long, with a car-
riage-way through the centre, and a court-yard and out-
buildings in the rear. It was built by Louis XIY. for
Madame Pompadour, and is connected with the palace,
which is about one hundred yards away, by a secret pas-
sage through the stone-work of the reservoir. This build-
ing she occupied until her death. It is now fitted up as a
hotel of some fifty rooms, and is the best in Versailles. It
shows little of its original use except in one little side din-
ing-room, where I sometimes sit. This room retains its
richly -frescoed ceiling, the figures of which reveal plainly
enough the moral atmosphere of the times when they were
painted. This was the breakfast-room of Madame Pompa-
dour and her royal lover.
48 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
GERMAN 'PRINCES.
On entering the main salle a manger at the ordinary din-
ing hour, one sees an array of hereditary civic rank not
often met with. The highest nobility of Germany here,
representing all of the minor German States, are attached
to the staff of the crown prince. They hold military rank
from captains to major-generals, but receive no pay for
military service. This can hardly be considered a hard-
ship, as they in most cases do very little duty, only occa-
sionally carrying dispatches home, or under flags of truce,
and turning out in full-dress on grand occasions. These
gentlemen are entirely ornamental, the crown prince hav-
ing a really able and hard-working staff of army officers,
who live with him at his own quarters, and do all the
work. Among the officers at table are the Prince of Ho-
henzollern, the innocent cause of the war, the Grand Duke
of Coburg, brother of Prince Albert, the Crown Prince of
Saxony, and princes and grand dukes from nearly all the
German States. Of these we will notice only two.
Prince Leopold Hohenzollern holds the rank of lieuten-
ant-colonel in the Prussian army. He is slightly built, has
blue eyes, light complexion, is about five feet seven inches
in height, and thirty -five years of age. He speaks good
English, has a bright, winning, intelligent face, and capti-
vating manners. He is no exception to the other princes
in the non-performance of duty. He is a thorough stu-
dent, and almost any morning until eleven o'clock may be
found in his room, in a common flannel blouse, reading or
writing. He is highly respected by every one, is thor-
oughly moral and upright in his life, a consistent Cath-
olic, highly educated, and perfectly amiable, but of no
great force of character. He belongs to the senior line of
the family of Hohenzollern, who reside in Sigmaringen,
GERMAN PRINCES. 49
in Southern Germany, on the borders of Baden and Wiir-
temberg.
As a kingdom, Prussia is of recent origin, and composed
of several ancient states. Without mentioning the smaller
provinces, it may be considered as comprehending four
large divisions — viz., the Electorate of Brandenburg, the
Kingdom of Prussia proper, the large province of Silesia,
acquired by Frederick the Great from Austria, and one-
third part of the ancient Kingdom of Poland. The ruling
family was originally the electoral House of Brandenburg,
an elector having the right to represent his electorate, or
province, in choosing the German emperor. This family
trace their origin to one Count Thassilo, who lived in the
ninth century, and derived his title from an old castle
called Hohen, or High Zollern, one of several eminences
near Hechingen, in Suabia, situated on the beautiful
heights known as the Zollern Hills. The domain con-
tains a territory of about twenty miles square, and a pop-
ulation of about sixty thousand inhabitants. Here is
found some of the most picturesque scenery in all Europe.
The estate is still held by the father of Leopold, the head
of the senior branch of the family.
Brandenburg, which was originally inhabited by a Scla-
vonic race, was first raised to importance by Sigafred, a
Saxon count, appointed margrave, or marquis, in 927. In
1373 the Emperor Charles IY. assigned Brandenburg to
his second son, Sigismund, who in 1415, being then him-
self Emperor of Germany, sold this Margraviate of Bran-
denburg to Frederick of Hohenzollern (then margrave, or
imperial commissioner, of the town of Nuremberg) for the
sum of four hundred thousand ducats. This first Fred-
erick separated himself from his family, and, taking pos-
session of his new purchase, showed many of the marked
characteristics of the great men of his line who have suc-
4
50 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
ceeded him. This new branch of the Brandenburg Ho-
henzollerns, in 1530, embraced the Lutheran religion,
which has ever since been the prevailing faith of Prus-
sia, while the senior Suabiaii, or main family, retained,
and still hold, their original Koman Catholic creed. It is
this senior branch that the father of Prince Leopold Ho-
henzollern now represents. They have no resemblance,
and no near relationship to the Brandenburg family, and,
being very wealthy, lead a life of ease and scholarship.
Not until 1851 did they surrender their rights of sover-
eignty to their tenth cousin, the King of Prussia.
Leopold is the eldest son of Prince Charles Anton and
Princess Josephine, and therefore doubly related to the
dynasty of Bonaparte, his father being a son of Princess
Antoinette Murat, and his mother, Princess Josephine of
Baden, a daughter of Stephanie de Beauharnais, who was
an adopted daughter of Napoleon I. It is not surprising
that the Government of Madrid should expect these ties
of relationship to recommend their candidate at the Tuil-
eries. Prince Charles Anton has been always an intimate
friend and adviser, as well as relative, of Napoleon III.,
and was the manager of the affair of his son's candidature.
In 1861, Prince Leopold was married to the sister of the
King of Portugal, which also gave him character in that
portion of Europe. The father, Prince Charles Anton,
with his family, generally lives at his chateau in Sigma-
ringen, built by the present King of Prussia for the head
of the House of Hohenzollern. It was here that the pre-
liminary negotiations with the Spanish Government were
discussed.
In the contracts of December, 1851, between Prussia and
the Princes of Hohenzollern (Anton's line), by which the
latter ceded their rights of sovereignty to the crown of
Prussia, it is expressly stipulated that, in case of extinction
GERMAN PRINCES. 51
of male representatives, the crown of Prussia shall not
claim proprietary rights to the principalities of the senior
or Anton line, and that the princes of Hohenzollern shall
not inherit the rights of the Prussian branch. The head
of the family is, therefore, not the King of Prussia, but
Prince Charles Anton, who by royal order received the
title of "highness," and, later, "royal highness," but with
the distinct specification that it changed in no manner the
relation of the House of Hohenzollern to the throne of
Prussia. It will, therefore, be clearly seen that the Prus-
sian throne was in no manner interested in or profited by
the possible occupancy of the Spanish throne by a rep-
resentative of that House. No better expression of the
motives of the Spanish Government in choosing Prince
Leopold for their regent can be given than by quoting a
paper of the distinguished Spanish statesman, Senor Sala-
zar. He says:
" In the first place, Prince Leopold belongs to that branch of the Hohen-
zollern family which has for centuries kept aloof from Protestantism, now
predominant at Berlin. He would be the present heir of the Prussian crown,
had his ancestors, possessing »the right of primogeniture, been willing to for-
swear the Catholic for the Protestant religion."
In the second place, Salazar puts the question r
" Can a parliamentary king involve his land in a foreign war ? Is Portu-
gal dependent on Spain because their thrones are occupied by members of the
same family ? To what profit, in 1866, was the relationship of the dethroned
King of Hanover to Queen Victoria ? Gratitude is an empty word in poli-
tics, and, aside from this, upon what ground of interest is Prince Leopold
bound to Prussia? His attachments would all be to the Spanish Cortes.
The Prussian Government had no part in this transaction, and King Wil-
liam was greatly surprised when the prince, who is of full age, came to Ems
to communicate to him, as a matter of courtesy, his renunciation of the can-
didature. The only control which the king exercised over him arose from
the fact that Prince Leopold was an officer of the Prussian army. The
prince's own motives for this action were entirely personal. One reason,
which he has authorized to be published in his own language, is that, with-
52 THE SCHOOL AND THE AEMY.
out knowing what the people of Spain thought about it, every body in Ger-
many versed in foreign politics was of the opinion that the Peninsula, on ac-
count of its geographical position and peculiar constitution, would have noth-
ing to gain and much to lose by entanglements with European politics, and
that therefore their sovereigns should be strong neutrals."
THE GKAND DUKE OF COBUEG is a large, awkward-
looking man of about fifty, with a heavy, sensuous face.
He holds the military rank of major-general, is the nom-
inal commander of the little force from his duchy, and chef
to a regiment of cuirassiers belonging to his contingent.
Although he commanded his troops in the field in 1866,
and his regiment at Sedan — the papers say, at a safe dis-
tance— he is not looked upon as a soldier of any merit,
and I have known him to perform only the duty of ap-
pearing well dressed and well mounted on grand days, and
even in this he is untrustworthy, as he rides wretchedly.
I am informed that he is anxious for a command, which
he is not in the least likely to get. He speaks English
well, and is especially polite to Americans.
The duke is a sovereign member of the North German
Confederation, a ruler over one hundred and sixty-nine
thousand people — a population a little larger than one of
our Congressional districts — and dispenses a budget of
about one thousand dollars annually. His career has been
curious. Setting out as an absolute monarch, he is now
about as near the ranks of democracy as a liberal German
can be. He has been a great traveler, and has strong dra-
matic and musical taste. At his beautiful country-seat
may almost always be found either the theatre or opera in
full force, largely supported by his private means. It is
not uncommon for him to act as manager himself. He, of
all the men of rank about Versailles, bears the reputation
of bringing a mistress from Germany ; and it is said that
the propriety of sending him home for it has been seri-
GERMAN PRINCES. 53
ously discussed by the Government. He has a very social
nature, and his rooms are made a sort of club, where the
members of his mess may win or lose spare cash.
Sitting at the long table are the princes of Wurtemberg,
Augustenburg, and many generals of high rank from mi-
nor states. These gentlemen are show-soldiers, and have
been replaced pretty generally by Prussian officers of ex-
perience and ability. They are attached to the staff of
the crown prince, as the easiest and least offensive way to
dispose of them.
These noble persons rise at eight, or earlier if industri-
ous, and take in their rooms a cup of coffee, with a roll
and butter, then work at whatever they have to do until
eleven or twelve, when they eat a hearty meal — their
breakfast — which they prolong for one or two hours.
They then ride, or read, or play at some game, but seldom
do any work until after dinner. At eight they dine heav-
ily, prolonging the meal until ten or eleven o'clock, when
they are ready for as much of the night as they may find
means of occupying, either at work or play. They afford
a fine field for study to those who make humanity one of
their subjects of investigation.
Although the noble class in Germany is very large, and
titles are innumerable, from the fact that all the sons of a
family take the title of their father, it does not monopo-
lize any considerable portion of the soil. In Prussia only
one-thirtieth of the land is held by the nobility, the rest
being in the hands of the people. The nobility are, there-
fore, generally poor in money, although usually owning
handsome landed estates. Many of them, however, com-
prehending the drift of events, have taken up the indus-
tries, and become thereby useful members of society. But
the forty or fifty men at the table before us are of too
high rank, and trace back too far their names and lineage,
54 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY,
to stoop to labor. In viewing them critically, one is im-
pressed with the lack of force and intellectual character
expressed in their faces. They are less in stature than the
common people, and, except that they are unexceptionably
well bred, are not to be compared with the active officers
of the army ; nor are the officers of the regular army, al-
though perfect as soldiers, equal to those I have seen of
the landwehr regiments, which are officered largely from
the common people. This class is gaining rapidly in
wealth and influence, and must before long be recognized
as the new, progressive, and dominant power in Germany.
The regular army clings to the tradition of gentle blood,
and the officer class is really a kind of nobility, having
equal social privileges with the king himself. There is
hardly a thoroughly good face at the table, but, with two
exceptions, they bear no marks of dissipation.
TYPES OF GERMAN PEOPLE. 55
CHAPTER II.
TYPES OF GERMAN PEOPLE.
Oct. 23d. — The Wiirtembergers are large, have short,
straight noses, little blue eyes, high cheek-bones, broad
faces, and light hair, and are, in fact, the ideal "Dutch-
men" of America.
The Bavarians -are small, have dark complexions, and
womanly faces, and are slight in stature.
The Hanoverians and Saxons are perhaps the handsom-
est of the German people. They have good faces, well-
developed figures, a manly bearing, and winning manners.
The Poles are tall, with light complexions, and have
furnished some of the best officers for this war.
The Pomeranians are large, tall men, and make good
soldiers.
Much of Prussians peopled by a race akin to the Eus-
sians — a dark-bearded, black-eyed, tall, handsome people,
having nothing about them but their language in common
with the other races of Germany. The men in all the ex-
treme North German states find their counterparts in the
Northern United States, and, meeting them in a strange
land, an American might easily mistake them for his own
countrymen. The physical types in many of the German
states have become thoroughly, and in many instances
viciously fixed ; and if the Confederation breaks this up,
and makes the people more homogeneous, it will have
done a great work. The finest body of men I have seen
in this army is the second division of the landwehr of the
Guard. The officers, as well as the men, in every thing
56 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
that addresses itself to the eye, are very far superior to
such members of the regular army as I have seen.
CHACTERISTICS OF PRINCES.
In view of the aimless lives led by the German princes,
their inactivity and isolation from their fellows, all of which
cuts them off from the sympathy of mankind, their condi-
tion seems in no way comparable to that of a cultivated
American citizen of fortune whose home is the world, and
before whom the whole field of industry, art, and knowl-
edge lies open. The lives of princes are wrought in
forms, and no matter how beautiful those forms may be,
they cramp development, check many of the best im-
pulses of humanity, and come far short of furnishing the
best examples of manhood. The entire system of heredi-
tary politics may be classed among things of the past, in-
compatible with the highest conditions of civilization, and
destined to disappear before it.
RUSSIAN OFFICERS.
The few Eussian officers attached to the head-quarters
of the Prussian army seem to be on terms of the greatest
intimacy with the Prussian Government; and whenever
Eussian generals have arrived as special ambassadors the
utmost warmth has always been manifested. Two of the
Eussian officers have rooms next my own, and although
we have a tough time at conversation, their hearts evi-
dently warm toward Americans.
POSTING AND QUARTERING THE GERMAN ARMY ABOUT
PARIS.
Oct. 24:th. — I have to-day visited the line south of Paris,
passing through Chatillon and Sieux, where Vinoy at-
tacked the crown prince on the 19th of September, when
POSTING AND QUARTERING THE GERMAN ARMY. 57
the latter was approaching Versailles to close the invest-
ment. Judging from the marks upon the buildings, trees,
and fences, the fighting must have been scattering and
weak. On arriving at the front line, or rather position,
for there are no lines, but only posts of observation, we
find three companies holding a strong point, and are told
by the commanding officer that the enemy, thirty thou-
sand strong, are lying just below him. As he has to hold
the point at all hazards, he prefers that we should not
show ourselves to the enemy, as it might draw their fire.
Nothing has struck me more forcibly than the perfect suc-
cess of the Germans at concealment. It is a strong point
in their tactics. Their sentinels are always out of sight,
their bayonets and gun-barrels dimmed with grease and
by withholding the burnisher, while their troops are al-
ways marched and posted behind cover, so that not a trace
of them can be seen. The Parisians are greatly disap-
pointed because they are never able to see a German.
They have telescopes, mounted for hire by the minute, all
about the city, and on fine days the ladies, with their chil-
dren, go out to see the Prussians, but none are ever seen.
They thought it due to the leaves on the trees, but these
are now all fallen, and still their efforts meet with no bet-
ter success.
The posting of the investing line is a novelty to an
American officer, and yet there is wisdom displayed every-
where. There is, in fact, no investing line at all, but a
zone of occupation about five miles in depth. When the
Germans approached Paris, the French quickly retired
within the circle of investing forts. The Prussians have
approached this circle within about a mile, and have judi-
ciously posted a picket-line around the city. These pick-
et-posts, secure from needless exposure to the fire of the
forts, are called advanced posts, and are so situated that
58 THE SCHOOL AND THE AEMT.
from them can be seen all that occurs between them and
the enemy, and between the adjacent posts. We find a
single man at one of these points of observation, who
watches every thing, peeping over a wall, through a win-
dow, or out from the bushes. Not far away from him, and
also out of sight, are two or three comrades and a mounted
picket ; one or two hundred yards to the rear is a platoon,
generally concealed in some garden or walled yard, and a
half-mile farther back is the regiment, comfortably quar-
tered in a little village. If we go on, we soon find larger
bodies of troops, but the main force is stationed well to-
ward the outer portion of the zone of investment. The
regiments in the front are replaced by others from the
rear every three days, while those in the rear are so dis-
posed as to concentrate on any threatened point in their
front on very short notice, and the posting is such that two
army corps, or sixty thousand men, can be massed on any
position before the French can reach it. The regiments
in front keep their belts on, while those in the rear are
comfortably established in the deserted villages and towns.
So thorough is the discipline and complete the subordina-
tion, that no man wanders from his company rendezvous
beyond the sound of his bugles. The regiments in front
are always ready to move at a moment's notice, while
those in the rear are easily available, and there seems no
tendency to straggle away as with us. I imagine that the
secret of this is a more absolute discipline, and a more qui-
et disposition. When the long roll is sounded, the regi-
ments move out with full ranks in a very few minutes. In
case of an advance of the French, the single advanced man
calls the mounted trooper, who at once notifies the reserve
platoon and the regiment, which concentrate at a prede-
termined rendezvous, to check the advance. Word is at
once dispatched to the corps in the rear, which gets under
POSTING AND QUARTERING THE GERMAN ARMY. 59
arms and takes up a line already resolved upon and pre-
pared, perhaps two or three miles in rear of the advanced
regiment/ In the mean time the regiment, by taking ad-
vantage of every accident of ground, or fence, or wood,
harasses and checks the attack as far as possible, without
risking much, and falls slowly back upon the line already
posted.
The investing troops are not evenly disposed all around
the city, but there are several main points of concentration
commanding the avenues by which, from the nature of the
country, a sallying force must necessarily advance. The
most favorable lines across these debouches have been
strengthened, and thoroughly prepared for defense. Some-
times these points of concentration are very near the front,
and sometimes far to the rear; but never has any sortie
broken or passed beyond the prepared line, and the attack
of some twenty battalions from Mount Yalerien on the
21st instant did not even reach the advanced posts at any
point. Two mitrailleuses which were run down a little
too near these posts were swept in by a company of Ger-
man troops like crumbs from the table.
The French, like ourselves in the late war, preface and
publish such a movement by a long cannonade, thereby
greatly aiding their adversary to make ready to receive
them. This use of artillery is one of the absurdities of
modern warfare. It seems to owe its existence to the
old custom of using breaching artillery in order to make
a practicable opening in a permanent fort before send-
ing forward the assaulting party, when musketry fire was
effective only at short range, and permanent works were
reduced by regular approaches. Since the introduction of
long-range small -arms, with thin lines of troops posted
behind slight earth-works, the practice has become vicious,
for it hurts no one, and only advertises your intentions.
60 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
The French, in order to do this effectually, collected a
large number of field-guns near the assaulting line on the
21st instant, and for two hours fired an average of more
than a hundred guns to the minute. As they only use
time-fuses, many of their shells burst thousands of feet in
the air.
At the assault on Fort McAllister during our war (the
only time I had full control of a storming-party), some
artillery officers stood aghast when told that I had no use
for artillery. By quietly pushing up sharp-shooters and
driving every body into the bomb-proofs, and at the same
time deploying an assaulting party just out of sight, I was
able to send it quietly forward, so that it nearly reached
the enemy's lines before they were aware of the presence
of a large force. Had they known our intention, and be-
gun to fire upon us when we first came within range, our
loss would have been doubled.
Oct. 25th. — The zone of German investment embraces
hundreds, and perhaps thousands, of villas, chateaux, farms,
and gardens. In France, every thing of this kind, of how-
ever little pretense, is surrounded by a rubble-stone wall
about eight feet high and two feet thick. This has simpli-
fied the military problem for the German, as a starving
siege consists mainly in the defense of the besiegers. Dif-
ferent lines of these walls, occupying commanding posi-
tions, have been loop-holed for musketry, embrasures have
been cut for artillery, banquettes thrown up, and sometimes
staging built for two tiers of infantry. These strong posi-
tions naturally deflect an assaulting column to the right
and left into the more open ways, where it is soon enfi-
laded by a strong fire from infantry, and often taken in
reverse by a force securely posted in loop-holed houses
or garden hedges. The Germans at once saw and availed
themselves of the great advantage of these combinations
POSTING AND QUARTERING THE GERMAN ARMY. 61
for defensive purposes, and prepared covers and opened
roads through farms and gardens for artillery and infantry,
so that, with their reserves comfortably quartered in the
rear, they could at any alarm speedily man these success-
ive positions with thin lines and sweep the open roads
with their batteries. A combination of defenses practica-
bly impregnable has thus been formed. The advance posi-
tions are given up at the right moment, and the various
covers prepared for retreat make it easy and safe. From
this statement, it will be seen how utterly hopeless and
mad a night sortie would be, as it could not overcome even
the physical difficulties. None will ever be tried.
Oct. 2Qth. — The star that guided all these four hundred
thousand French troops, including a numerous cavalry, into
Paris, within this net-work of infantry defenses, was certain-
ly an evil one ; and it is difficult to understand how, among
so many able men, no one should have seen the suicidal
policy of such a step. The thirty thousand cavalry now
there — where under no circumstances can they be used,
except as the horses may serve for food — if free in France
under a Wilson or an Upton, and divided into five or six
detachments, would cut the German line of communica-
tion, check and harass all their advancing columns, and in
many ways make themselves felt and dreaded. This must,
in the future, in consequence of the employment of long-
range and close-shooting small-arms, be the main use of
cavalry. Two hundred thousand men are quite as ef-
fective to defend the city as a more numerous army.
By the remarkable policy of depopulating the environs of
Paris, and calling the people within the lines, the French
have not only some hundred thousand more mouths to
feed, but have left excellent quarters for their enemy.
While engaging in impossible attempts to burn the green
forests, the French have left thousands of cords of bundles
62 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
of fagots for fuel, and the extensive forests of St. Cloud,
Versailles, and St. Germain are full of small saplings just
to the hand of the Germans for making gabions and fas-
cines. The surrounding country, instead of being deso-
lated, is left covered with stacks of grain and barns full of
hay; the gardens are full of potatoes, turnips, beets, and
vegetables of all kinds, abundantly raised for the Paris
market. It seems that every thing of a military nature
that France ought to have done she has neglected, while
she has done all manner of things she ought not to have
done.
THE OLD NOBLESSE.
The incidents which occur in a town occupied by a
hostile army are sometimes very ludicrous. Every one
knows that the old noblesse of France have always main-
tained their exclusiveness, not extending even a social
recognition to the Bonapartists when in power. Versailles
is the home of many of these families, who, shorn of their
fortunes, support, by means of their pensions, and God
knows what else, a solitary and threadbare magnificence.
They usually own their own houses and grounds, and
keep within their own social circle, sometimes admitting
Americans, rarely Englishmen, but never the new order of
Frenchmen. In the morning the master of the house can
be found, in dressing-gown and slippers, hovering over the
least possible fire, while. the mistress prepares the frugal
breakfast. From two to six in the evening a liveried
servant may be found at the door, and occasionally the
whole family drive out in a carriage of a style decidedly
antiquated, attended by footmen powdered and liveried,
and drawn by horses whose best exertions toward speed
never take them beyond a funeral pace.
These people are as likely as any one to have German
officers billeted upon them, and their extreme poverty
THE OLD NOBLESSE. 63
makes it a great hardship. The Marquise du Grammont,
one of my neighbors, had' three officers assigned to her
house. Their dinner was ready at the usual hour of
eight, but military duties at the front, or a game of cards
in town, kept them away until three o'clock in the morn-
ing. But the dinner must be ready, and imagine mon-
sieur the marquis and madame shivering over the coals
of a scanty fire, for they are too poor for servants, until
three o'clock in the morning, waiting for their self-invited
guests.
Madame, the Marquise of , has no servants, and en-
tertains two officers. The first day she cooks them her
best dinner, but there is no wine. They wish Champagne,
and are told that she has none, when, believing her the
maid, they mildly intimate that it is procurable at the
moderate rate of six francs a bottle at the restaurant oppo-
site. Not having that amount of ready -money, she retires
in much confusion. Next day, seeing no other woman
about the house, they inquire, and learn, to their utter
dismay, that it is Madame the Marquise upon whom they
made requisition for Champagne. The most ample apolo-
gies, and a consideration suited to her rank, follow.
Madame comes with dreadful complaints this morn*
ing: "These horrid Germans, they have treated me so
shamefully !" As she stops to take breath, I prepare to
hear something like the usual and true tale — so often
told us in Georgia. "I was told," she continued, "they
carried the Prayer-book, the Bible, and the Command-
ments, or at least one of these, in each knapsack. Sure-
ly their Bible does not contain the eighth commandment.
The Duke de , on joining the French army in Paris,
left with me his harness, his whips, and his carriages, ex-
cept the wheels, which he carried to some stable on the
opposite side of the city, that the Germans might not
64 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
be able to use them. When these officers were billeted
upon me, they had horses, but furnished their own for-
age, only asking of me stabling-room, and I of course had
to give it. On going to the stable two days after, what
was my horror on finding the whips gone; and when I
told them I would have them reported to the king, they
told me if I did not keep quiet they would take the har-
ness also — the dreadful thieving Germans!" This is the
first and only complaint of the kind that I have heard at
Versailles, where the head-quarters of the largest army in
the world, and all of its dependencies, have been estab-
lished for more than a month. The kindest relations
seem to exist between host and guest all over the city as
soon as they understand each other. The soldiers are
everywhere favorites when they become domesticated, do-
ing all manner of little offices for the family, and going
errands, caring for the children, and helping about the
house.
FALL OF METZ.
CHAPTER III.
FALL OF METZ. — ITS EFFECT UPON THE WAR.
Oct. 28th. — Metz has fallen, and M. Thiers is here, in-
vested with plenary powers. I doubt whether he is differ-
ent from other Frenchmen, and capable of looking upon
the military situation with cool and elevated reason. It
has been astonishing from the first to see the inability of
the French to understand their condition. The cry every-
where is, " Not a fortress, not a stone ;" and on the margin
of the proclamations of Jules Favre to this effect in Paris,
the populace add, "And not one cent of money." There is
much in this to remind one of the "last ditch '' in our own
war. The French have, in common with our former ad-
versaries of the South, the faculty of disbelieving the suc-
cesses of their enemies. They say that the Germans dress-
ed their own soldiers in French uniforms at Sedan, and
marched them through the streets, and called them prison-
ers. The French also talk of battalions of Amazons, to
fight when the men are all killed, and I find a vague gen-
eral belief that something will come from somewhere to
help them at last. This condition of the national mind,
this disregard of reason, is not encouraging. Whether the
cowl and gown have caused it, or are only concomitant
with it, I leave to others.
With the Prussian army of two hundred thousand men
set free from before Metz to overrun France, her chance
of military success is reduced to nothing. If she will see
this and act upon it, she will save millions of money,
thousands of lives, and gain better terms than can after-
5
66 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
ward be secured. Thiers went into Paris early this
morning to gain authority from the members of the Gov-
ernment there such as he already has from Tours. He
went too early to carry with him news of the result at
Metz. Count Bismarck can not be seen. "Fritz" and all
the ministers have been called in council with the king.
The little German kings are coming in a day or two. It
all looks as if King William were to be made emperor.
The French people obstinately refuse to credit the news
that Metz has surrendered. They even believe that Ba-
zaine has come out himself, leaving his army still besieged,
and is now operating on the German lines of communica-
tion, and exacting large sums of money from King Wil-
liam for the permission to send his sick and wounded
home to Germany. They even say and believe that the
Germans are beleaguered at Versailles, and must soon
surrender.
The Prussians, I am told, refuse to parole any of the
Metz prisoners on account of the conduct of many of the
officers paroled at Sedan, who afterward exchanged with
officers serving in Algiers, and thus liberated the latter for
active service against Germany. The Prussians allege also
that several of the paroled officers have themselves again
taken the field at home.
There has been no firing of guns nor demonstration of
any kind over the wonderful success at Metz, except a
delicious concert with stringed instruments at the king's
head-quarters. The king was called out by a large crowd
of soldiers for a speech, but merely acknowledged his own
thankfulness and retired.
FORTIFICATIONS ABOUT PARIS.
Paris is surrounded by a strong work of earth, faced
with cut stone, nearly twenty feet high, and arranged for
FORTIFICATIONS ABOUT PARIS. 67
flank defense. This is the real barrier of the city, and is,
for the length of some fifteen miles, a regularly built first-
class line of fortification, with a deep moat on the outside.
About two miles distant is a line of detached fortress-
es: Bellaire, DTssy, Bicetre, Charenton, and a few others.
They are independent of each other, and each is capable
of giving shelter to a large number of troops. The French
hold to the front of these forts about one mile, and then
comes a space of about a mile between the armies before
we reach the German advanced posts. This gives a front
for the German army of about forty miles, and the exterior
circumference of their zone of operations is of course much
greater. The Germans have not far from two hundred
thousand men here, allowing five thousand men to the
mile, which, from their plan of posting troops in reserve,
and prepared positions, is abundantly ample for their
work. They have no lines of rifle-pits such as we made
every day during the last two years of our war, though
sometimes lines of picket-pits are prepared ; but the great
number of stone walls gives them ready-made defenses.
Sometimes these are crenelated ; sometimes the top is ra-
zeed ; at others, a temporary banquette is used. Stockades
are built, so as to give a fire down avenues and roads, and
all commanding points are made ready for artillery. This,
with the pickets of observation in front, and their supports,
are all we find within some miles of the French lines.
To an American who has seen our war, this all seems
insecure, and not the best disposition of the German forces.
But when he waits and sees that by this means many lives
are saved; that the average loss by French shots is less
than one man a day ; that -three-fourths of the command
are kept comfortably housed, with minds at rest, instead
of being worn out with anxiety ; and when he sees the
alacrity with which full brigades and divisions of cheerful
68 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY,
men move out to their assigned places at an alarm, with
positive certainty of being in the right place when wanted,
he is likely to change his opinion. The plan here is pure-
ly defensive, and therefore certain ; and, in my opinion, if
the number of good troops in Paris were doubled, it would
not add to the chances of the French breaking the invest-
ing line. Any other plan upon the part of the Germans
would be uncertain and faulty ; for although the fortresses
can be taken by regular approaches, or the enceinte of Paris
itself might be reached, it is not likely that it could be car-
ried without immense loss of life; while the French troops
left under cover of the fortresses would sally out upon the
rear of the attacking force and cut them off. Neither do I
see why Paris should be bombarded. Some injury could
be done, but the city would surrender no sooner. Cities
surrender only when carried by assault, which is imprac-
ticable here, or from starvation. The latter is certain, and
a bombardment would accomplish nothing, unless to show
the Parisians that the city is at the mercy of the enemy,
which they do not yet comprehend.
AMERICANS FROM PARIS.
Oct. 2Sth. — A large number of Americans came out of
Paris yesterday. Those within do not yet know the fate
of Metz, nor the defeat of the Army of the Loire. They
are rationed by the Government on meat, mostly horse-
flesh, but have their own bread, without butter or cheese.
The death-rate among infants and invalids is already
doubled. The Parisians are blind to their situation, and
persist in remaining in darkness. These Americans are
all French sympathizers, and remained in Paris, believing
in French prowess, but now come out when food gets
short. Among them is George Sanders, who, with Gen-
eral Eipley, of Charleston fame, has been endeavoring to
AMERICANS FROM PARIS. 69
impart to the French Government useful strategical knowl-
edge gained by experience in our late war. I have not yet
learned whether he has again suggested small-pox.
These people pass current over here as genuine Ameri-
cans, while, in some way or other, they continually preju-
dice us. In coming through the lines, they were compelled
to make a long detour, the point of passing having been
changed from Sevres to Creteil. This delayed their ar-
rival at Versailles until one o'clock in the morning. Every
place was closed, and, being tired and dry, a party of half
a dozen went to the Hotel du France and rapped loudly,
but gained no response. They then kicked vigorously
against the shutters. This brought to the door an image
in night-clothes, who asked them, in no tender accents,
what they wanted, and they told him, " Something to
drink." They were informed that they could go to the
river for it, and, after taking their measure by moon-
light, the supposed landlord closed the door, whereupon,
in true rowdy style, they told him he could go to ,
and went away. The authority to pass the German lines
gives no permission to loiter within them. Next morn-
ing the same party, thinking Versailles a pretty good
place to halt for a time, betook themselves to the office of
the major-general commanding the place, to apply for the
much -coveted authority. They were somewhat abashed
when informed that head-quarters were in the Hotel du
France, and entirely nonplused when shown the com-
mandant, for they then discovered that they were face to
face with the white-robed image of their last night's ad-
venture, who, without waiting to receive their application,
politely informed them that they must leave the town
forthwith. Still clinging to the idea of having things their
own way, they provokingly asked him how it would be if
they gained authority to stay from Count Bismarck, and
70 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
were informed that not Count Bismarck, but he, command-
ed the post of Versailles. The party will leave this even-
ing.
Everywhere in Europe, and nowhere more than in Ger-
many, Americans are received and treated with the utmost
courtesy, their nationality being a passport better than no-
bility. Yet scenes like this are not of uncommon occur-
rence. If wars continue — and there is no reason to suppose
that they will cease — humane people can employ themselves
in no better way than by convincing non-combatants to
keep away from the vicinity of military operations. Paris
is filled with women and children who can not get away.
There are tens of thousands of people who fled for safety
to that city — the most dangerous place in France; but
they were so advised, and no Frenchman seems to have an
opinion of his own. This does not apply to the American
families there and at Versailles, and their supposed good
sense leaves them no excuse for so foolish a step. In war
and in battle, any house or city is liable to be burned, and
the passions of men at such times know no limits. These
Americans seem not to understand what war is.
MITRAILLEUSE.
Oct. 29th. — The French mitrailleuse bears no resemblance
whatever to the Gfatling gun, except that it is mounted
on a six-pounder carriage, and may be fired by turning a
crank. It is merely a twenty-five barreled rifle, each bar-
rel being loaded separately, and all, by a simple arrange-
ment, fired almost simultaneously. To construct it, they
have taken an ordinary brass field-piece, say a six-pounder,
and enlarged or cut out the bore into a five-inch square
chamber three feet long. Into this chamber is fitted and
soldered a core, made of solid steel, bored quite through
from end to end into twenty-five rifled barrels, in five rows
MITRAILLEUSE. 71
each way, of a calibre of about sixty-one hundredths of an
inch.
Although there are other sizes and calibres, it will be
sufficient to describe but one. At the rear of this core the
gun is cut down square across two-thirds through toward
the bottom, and there is a similar cut one foot in rear of
the first. The intervening metal is removed, leaving an
open space of one feet in rear of the core. The cascabel of
the piece is cut off, and through the breech in the direction
of the bore is fitted a two-inch hand-screw. To the front
end of this hand-screw is attached a heavy steel plate, with
a smooth face on the side toward the muzzle of the piece.
This plate can be strongly brought forward to the rear end
of the rifled barrels by means of the hand-screw. The car-
tridge is composed of a pointed leaden bolt, two inches
long, fitting into the end of a pasteboard case, in which is
a .three-inch charge of rifle powder, and is closed at the
rear end by a brass cup, three-fourths of an inch long, with
a central fire arrangement of fulminate.
These cartridges are put up in cases of twenty-five each,
just corresponding in arrangement to the rifled barrels, so
constructed that the top and bottom of the cases can be
removed. To load the piece, the case, after its 'two lids
have been taken off, is put in juxtaposition with the rear
of the barrels, and an arrangement like a coarse flax hackle,
with twenty -five fingers, each as long as the cartridge, and
arranged in rows corresponding to the cartridges in their
cases, is so placed that each finger-tip touches a cartridge.
The screw is then run up, and all of the twenty-five car-
tridges are shoved home at once. The screw is then
eased just enough for this loading apparatus and empty
case to slip out, when the plate is run down closely against
the rear of the barrels, and the piece is ready for firing.
The usual way of firing the mitrailleuse is to run the
72 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
plate well back, and introduce, in place of the cartridge-
case, a " firing-block." This is a strong frame, having with-
in it a lock and pin for each cartridge, and also a cylinder
with an arrangement of pins like a hand -organ, which,
when the cylinder is turned by a crank, strike successive-
ly the triggers of the locks just as in an organ they strike
the keys. As the barrels are all parallel, the effect must
be all at one point, giving rise to the expression of the
sergeant, that he " would as soon be killed by twenty-five
balls as by one."
As the fire is so nearly simultaneous, the recoil accu-
mulates ; and although great results were looked for from
this engine, experience has not shown that it is of much
use. The Germans hold it in great contempt, and it will
hardly become a permanent military arm. The Gatling
gun, which may be aimed between each separate discharge,
and in which the recoil does not accumulate, seems to pos-
sess many and decided advantages over the mitrailleuse.
ROADS IN EUROPE.
Oct. 29$. — The roads in Europe, so far as I have seen,
are all paved with stone, or macadamized, after being re-
duced to low grades ; so that transportation is hindered by
no such difficulties as we had to contend with in our war.
It is common, after slight rains, to hear the most decided
condemnation of roads which to us would have been mod-
els of excellence.
FOOD ABOUT PARIS.
The earth about Paris is literally filled with food; A
belt of twenty or thirty miles about the city was a kitchen-
garden for the Paris market, and under the highest state
of cultivation. Potatoes, cabbages, beets, turnips, carrots,
and cauliflowers cumber the ground. Mushrooms are as
CONTUMACY OF THE FRENCH PEOPLE. 73
common as apples, and nearly as cheap. The humane ef-
forts that I see are being made at home for feeding the
destitute in France, as a kind of safety-valve for the hu-
manity of our people, are unnecessary, and appear here
highly absurd ; for I can learn of no portion of France
where want exists, or is likely to, in the future. There are,
of course, villas, and villages, and towns bare of every
thing, but they are all near neighborhoods full of the best
food. The published stories of want are made up from the
wails of the indigent, which one always hears in every
Catholic country of Europe.
Balloons are very often seen moving in the direction of
Tours. They have proved of real use as means of com-
munication ; but for reconnoitring purposes they appear
valueless, being so unstable as to admit of no accurate ob-
servations, and the view most needed being usually cut off
by trees. Neither are they useful for communicating in
more than one direction, as one might as well try to shoot
a bullet back into a rifle as send a balloon back into Paris.
CONTUMACY OF THE FKENCH PEOPLE.
Oct. BQi/i. — The French people in the streets look sullen,
and ready to shoot any one wearing a uniform. That they
would do it soon enough, I can easily believe from the
many cases in which soldiers have been fired upon from
windows. At Bauginal, a village only four miles away,
on the 21st, at the sortie from Yalerien, the peasants, when
the French approached, began to fire upon the German
soldiers. The penalty was a fine of fifty thousand francs,
and ten men hung. The poor creatures, without newspa-
pers or means of enlightenment, are ready to believe ev-
ery thing, and in fact do believe all this war a kind of
grand mistake which the people in Paris will soon rectify.
The men of Versailles upon the street, on the 21st, would
74 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
say to each other, with the greatest French enthusiasm, that
the French soldiers were just outside the gates, and in a
few minutes would appear -en masse. Had there been the
least show of French success, they also would have fired
upon the Germans in the streets. An order was issued
next morning that, in case of another alarm, all citizens
should retire to their houses, and keep within-doors.
Considerable apprehension of a sortie in this direction
has been felt here for the past few days. The information
leading to this was gathered from a captured French spy ;
besides, it is the only thing to be reasonably looked for.
If there are a hundred thousand men in Paris that can be
manoeuvred, and the leaders fail to use them in a deter-
mined effort before surrender, they will forfeit the sympa-
thy of the world..
ALARM AND RE-ENFORCEMENTS.
As these are the general head-quarters of the king and
his ministry, it is natural to expect the sortie in this direc-
tion ; and such was the alarm about it two nights ago, that
word was sent round to all the ministry, and all non-com-
batants attached to head-quarters, to keep their retainers
well in hand, and at the sound of the bugle to hitch up
their teams, assemble at the place d'armes of the chateau,
and place themselves under the direction of the quarter-
master-general. Word was telegraphed to a column of
the Strasbourg troops then approaching to hasten up ; the
artillery horses were kept harnessed, and many a poor fel-
low's sleep was broken. The French did not come, while
the Strasbourg troops did, eight thousand strong, with three
batteries of artillery. "We shall all sleep easier now, for
this re-enforcement sets at rest all apprehension of a sortie
ever reaching Versailles.
This is the second detachment of the landwehr that has
PROMOTION OF ROYAL PRINCES. 75
reached here. These are the men who the French said
would come on canes and crutches. They are the finest
body of troops I ever saw, excepting our own army after
the Georgia campaign. They are all mature men, aver-
aging about thirty-two years, and are stronger, larger, and
wear fuller beards than the soldiers of the regular army.
They march with a firm, military, yet easy, swinging step,
and all have intelligent, pleasant faces — just like our
Northern men about the region of the lakes. The king,
and most of the princes and officers of rank, were out in
their brightest uniforms to receive them.
It is marvelous how troops just at the close of a long
march, without change of clothing, can, after a halt for the
night, make themselves so trim and clean. These fellows
are all ready for the closest inspection, and their uniforms
look neat and fresh. This is due to the great excellence
of the material, and their thorough means of cleaning. I
notice this morning that, for the first time, the princes of
the confederated German states wear the Prussian helmet
and sash.
PROMOTION OF KOYAL PRINCES.
Yesterday was a notable day here, and its doings have
raised a tumult in matters' of German politics. As far
back as the reign of the father of Frederick the Great, it
was prescribed that no prince of the royal house should
ever be created field-marshal — probably to remove from
the throne the risk of military predominance. But yes-
terday the law was set aside by the king himself, and
"Fritz" and the "Bed Prince" were made field-marshals,
and Moltke a count. The king made an appropriate
speech, upon conferring the title upon the crown prince,
saying that it was a proper occasion to bestow the highest
military honors upon those most conspicuous in the late
76 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
successes. This movement will in a measure strengthen
royalty, and the fear is that the crown prince may be
moved from his liberal instincts. His face, however, ex-
presses so much that is good, as to preclude the fear that he
will ever be unjust. I can not help believing that under
his reign the great German Confederation will achieve all
necessary civil liberty.
M. Thiers did not go into Paris until this morning. He
saw the arrival of the landwehr, and will have mucli to
tell his friends there : the fall of Metz, the tardiness of
French army organization in the South, the loose and un-
reliable character of the Army of the Loire, the attitude
of great compassion but inaction of the neutral states of
Europe, and the failure of the French loan among their
own people. He returns to-morrow. Any sensible peo-
ple would say, "Get for us cessation of hostilities, and
the best terms you can ;" but no one can hope for this
from the French. One hears on the streets everywhere
from the French that the landwehr were some reserves
posted near here, and brought in for effect on M. Thiers,
to give him the impression that re-enforcements were ar-
riving. Thiers is a little, short, white-haired, square-faced
Frenchman of seventy-four, who scarcely looks his age,
and not at all his character.
MOLTKE.
Oct. 30th. — This is Sunday ; and, while going to church,
I noticed near me, in a new uniform of a general officer,
some one who at first impressed me as the youngest,
blondest, and slenderest general officer I ever saw, and I
tried to divine how promotion could have been so rapid
in an army where every thing is regular. I looked again,
and the quick, elastic. step, the slender, almost womanly
waist, contrasted strangely with his rank, which I now
MOLTKE. 77
noticed to be that of full general. On looking into his
face, I was still more surprised to recognize General Von
Moltke. We continued on the remaining hundred yards
to the chapel-door together.
He is a man of few words, of a singularly youthful ex-
pression of countenance and eye; and although one knows
that he is seventy years of age, and heavy time-lines mark
his face, it is hard to shake off the idea that he is a boy.
He has a light and nearly transparent complexion, a clear-
blue eye, flaxen hair, white eyebrows, and no beard. He
speaks good English, and, on calling at his room, I found
him very affable, and full of sagacity and accurate knowl-
edge. In his room were a few chairs, a desk, on which
was displayed a map of France, and not another scrap of
any thing to be seen.
He was born in 1800, at his father's noble manor of Gna-
witz, in Mecklenburg. After residing here a few years,
his parents removed to Holstein, and, at the age of eleven,
young Moltke was sent to the cadet school at Copenhagen.
In 1822 he entered the Prussian service as second lieutenant
of the 8th Regiment of Infantry. The parental estates had
become much involved, and all the young life of Moltke
was greatly straitened. This roused him, however, only to
greater efforts to become accomplished in his profession, and
he labored with indefatigable diligence to carry out this
purpose. In 1823 he was sent to the Military Academy at
Berlin for three years, was next detailed for two years as
professor in the Fifth Division School of the army, then
for two years attached to the Topographical Bureau of the
general staff, and for the two years following to the general
staff itself. In 1833 he was promoted to a first lieuten-
ancy, and appointed to the general staff. He previously,
like all who eventually enter this corps, was only attached
to the staff on a sort of probation. Two years later he
78 TEE SCHOOL AND THE ARtiY.
was promoted to a captaincy, and in 1836 sent to Turkey
to organize and instruct the troops of the sultan. He act-
ed in that capacity till 1839, and became distinguished for
his talents, and devotion to duty. He at one time took
part in a campaign made by the sultan against the Vice-
roy of Egypt, and was decorated for distinguished services
at the battle of Hisili. He was recalled soon after, and in
1841 assigned to the general staff of the Fourth Army
Corps, and in 1842 became major. He continued on this
duty till 1845, when he was assigned as adjutant to
Prince Henry of Prussia, who died during the next year,
when Moltke was permanently attached to the staff of
the Eighth Army Corps, where he served until 1848. He
was then made chief of staff of a division, and in the
same year chief of staff of the Fourth Corps. In 1850 he
became lieutenant-colonel, and in 1851 full colonel. He
continued on staff duty with troops until 1855, when he
was appointed major-general, there being no grade of brig-
adier-general in the Prussian army, and assigned as adju-
tant to Prince Frederick William of Prussia, the present
king. In 1856 he was appointed chief general of staff
of the armies of Prussia, which position he still holds. In
May, 1859, he was made lieutenant-general, and in April
of the same year ordered to the general command of the
armies in Holstein, the operations of which he conducted
in the most satisfactory manner. In 1864 decorations of
three of the most honorable orders of Germany were con-
ferred upon him. Moltke was appointed full general of
infantry in 1866, and then proceeded to carry out that ad-
mirable plan of campaign in Austria, familiar to all as the
" Seven Weeks War," which he had elaborated with much
thought in advance.
The brilliancy of the campaign was unparalleled, while
the sacrifice of life was rharvelously small. The active
FRANCE AND HER SITUATION. 79
fighting campaign embraced but seven days, with an effect-
ive force in line of 437,262 men and officers, and 120,892
horses. There were killed in battle and died from wounds
but 262 officers and 4093 men, and died from other causes
53 officers and 6734 men ; while the whole loss in horses
from all causes was but 4750. Whatever credit is due for
the wonderful success of this campaign and its speedy ter-
mination, largely belongs to General Moltke. The pres-
ent excellent condition of the German armies, their rapid
mobilization and transportation to the field of operations,
and subsequent grand manoeuvres, culminating in the vic-
tories at Woerth, Gravelotte, and Sedan, have resulted from
his silent thought. There is still work for him, and who
can doubt its final perfect accomplishment ?
FRANCE UNABLE TO COMPREHEND HER REAL SITUATION.
Oct. 31s£. — Dispatches from Tours indicate that the
French Government still hold to terms of " No cession of
territory," which confirms my opinion that there can be
no peace even with the fall of Paris. It is incomprehensi-
ble to any one but a Frenchman how two and two give
any other result than four, but these people are certainly
deluding themselves in the belief that they arrive at other
solutions. The quiet, determined, unboasting ways of the
Germans inspire perfect confidence in their complete suc-
cess, and indications are not wanting that all their de-
mands will finally be granted. There can be hardly a
doubt that they look upon their foe contemptuously, but
there is no braggadocio in it. The cry of France, " Dis-
honor by cession of territory," is difficult to understand.
There is no dishonor in the inevitable, in submission to
facts and force greater than we can oppose. The loss of
honor comes with the loss of character, which has led
to this humiliation. Nothing is gained by refusing to
80 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
acknowledge an accomplished fact, but in this case much
is lost by refusal, and the penalty grows greater daily.
That the Latin races lose by it is not true, for the loss to
them has already come from loss of manly character and
failure to educate. This defeat is merely declaratory of
existing facts.
No one of discernment can travel through the Latin
countries, even the Spanish countries in America, without
being deeply and sadly impressed with unmistakable evi-
dences of the decline that cornes to all nations in the stage
next after their greatest elevation. It is plainly traceable
in the features and mental attitude of the people, but is
still more manifest in their moral condition. Their relig-
ion prevents progress and checks learning, by giving sup-
posed security in the future, and requiring no effort except
to sustain existence. This war will serve to show the
world, what many have been slow to learn and recognize,
the immense preponderance of the Northern races, where
religion calls for inquiry, and the people have learned the
advantages of free thought.
THE AMEEICAN PRESS.
Nov. 2d. — I have just received a number of the New
York Herald of October 16th, the first I have seen since
leaving America. It is painful to one who loves his coun-
try and people to see a widely-circulated and influential
American paper containing whole columns of French dis-
patches, without one grain of truth, and fraught with mis-
chief— for their publication can but assist to prolong a
hopeless struggle, and, in respect to this war, is inexcusa-
ble and dishonest. The New York Tribune is a happy ex-
ception. Its dispatches and accounts have been always ac-
curate, and except that they are old, would be valuable, even
in the theatre of operations, as a reliable record of events.
CONDUCT OF THE GERMANS, 31
CONDUCT OF THE GERMANS.
The humane and considerate conduct of the Germans
toward their enemies, particularly to the non-combatants,
seems to be no less due to the kind and generous natures
of the men themselves than to their thorough discipline.
I have never heard of unkindness to women, and during
my sojourn at these head-quarters have never seen one
drunken soldier. One great lesson of this war must be the
power of popular education as an element of strength, and
virtue, and a disproval of the old idea that the greatest
brute makes the best soldier.
When I passed over the line from Sedan to near Paris,
which had been traversed by the armies, no traces of the
march could be seen excepting an occasional lield strewn
with straw, where a division had bivouacked. The farm-
ers were pursuing their usual avocations, and the women
and children were at their homes, leading their usual quiet
lives. The stacks of grain and barns of hay were undis-
turbed, while the vineyards of ripened fruit, extending to
the road, hung full of clusters that could be gathered from
the carriage windows. Bazeilles was burned, and men
have been shot, and towns have been laid under contribu-
tion, but under similar circumstances we should have done
the same.
To make war controllable, and at all compatible with
civilization, it is positively necessary to confine it within
rules, and to regularly organized and recognizable forces.
In order to do this, and prevent what is known as bush-
whacking and free-shooting — nearly akin to robbery and
pillage — the Prussians have from the first refused to recog-
nize irregular warfare, and have been compelled to resort
to harsh means to carry out this policy.
82 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
CHAPTER IV.
GUARD-MOUNTING.
Nov. 2d. — Guard-mounting takes place at two o'clock in
the afternoon, on the parade-ground in front of the cha-
teau. This is an open paved space of six or eight acres,
corresponding to the gardens extending from our Capitol
toward Pennsylvania Avenue.
The whole guard of Versailles, made up of a dozen
smaller guards, from a relief of three men to one of twen-
ty posts, requiring, in all, about six hundred men, with a
full complement of officers, is mounted at this hour. The
soldiers are not inspected, as their officers are responsible
for their fitness before bringing them out; but the line is
formed, and the officers and sergeants are brought to the
front and given their orders by the adjutant of the com-
mandant, who then faces them about and orders them to
their posts. So accurate has been their drill, that although
there is no music to mark the cadence, and their routes
carry them several hundred yards asunder, not one loses
the step. The different guards seem to have been ar-
ranged before coming to the parade-ground ; for, on break-
ing into column to march in review, each one wheels by
itself, and is commanded by its own officers ; and on pass-
ing the reviewing officer, who is the commandant of Ver-
sailles, each breaks into its own direction, and takes its
proper street. The field-officer of the day now receives
a few general instructions from the commandant, and the
ceremony is finished.
On being relieved, the old guard repairs at once to its
quarters. "While passing the re vie wing-officer, all march
SMALL-ARMS. 33
with a ludicrous degree of stiffness, reminding one of the
stories of the soldiers of old Frederick. The small of the
back is several inches in advance of the shoulders, and the
head is held with an erectness which puts to shame our
Plebes at West Point, while the foot is raised nearly as
high as the knee, and considerably in advance of where it
will rest, and is brought down with a spanking ring that
makes the whole body shake. This, however, is kept up
only a short time, and seems to be a kind of review-step.
The men soon settle into an easy, graceful, swinging stride,
the perfection of marching, and not unlike the gait of our
own Army of the West at the close of the war.
Although the marching turned my face into a broad
laugh, which I was not able to check for some time, and
the same effect was produced upon several English officers
near me, yet I have seen nothing which has .more impress-
ed me with the perfection of Prussian tactics and drill. The
ceremony itself, without one unnecessary movement ; the
perfect equipment and arrangement of the men, requiring
no inspection ; the bright and intelligent directions of the
adjutant to the commandants of the posts; the review
of all by the major-general in command of the place ; his
own personal instructions to the higher officers; and the
smart, active ways of the young ones, all showed that per-
fection of military detail so essential, and so rarely found.
SMALL-ARMS.
Nov. 3d — The appearance of the needle-gun is not much
in its favor. It resembles the Belgian musket used so
freely by us in the beginning of our war, and for which
we soon learned to feel great contempt. It is generally
stocked with light-colored wood, with brass rings, guards,
and butt-pieces. The main features which give it value are
the breech - loading mechanism, and the arrangement for
84 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
firing the front end of the cartridge, so as to prevent the
blowing out of a portion of the powder before ignition.
The first needle-gun was invented by an Englishman, in
1831 ; but no government could be induced to use it, and
the principle was never made available till 1849,- when
Prussia adopted the present weapon. The barrel has
four rifling grooves, one twist to a length and a quarter,
a calibre of fifty-eight and a half one hundredth inches,
and an adjusting breech-sight for 200, 400, 600, 800, and
1000 yards. The metal of the gun seems too light for the
bullet, and I have no doubt that the calibre will be re-
duced, and the barrel thickened. The breech-loading ap-
paratus consists of a hollow cylinder or shell, working
freely in another outer shell, to which the barrel is attach-
ed. By rotating the inner one out of a notch through
about sixty degrees, by means of a knob two and a half
inches long, it can be slid back like a door-bolt to admit
the cartridge, and, if desired, taken out altogether. With-
in this inner shell is a solid cylinder of iron half an inch
thick, which slides easily backward and forward. Attach-
ed to its front end is a needle, the size and half the length
of a knitting-needle. Coiled about this cylinder is a spiral
spring, which is brought to the rear by a small knob. The
spring, on being released by drawing the trigger, carries
the bolt, or cylinder, and needle forward with sufficient
force to pierce through the powder of the cartridge, strik-
ing the point against the fulminate situated in the rear
of a little sabot that separates the bullet from the charge,
the natural tension or recoil of the spring at once with-
drawing the needle from the chamber. The cartridge has
a paper case, and the ball is seven-eighths of an inch in
length, of an elongated egg shape, the butt - end toward
the front. It is separated from the powder by a papier-
mache sabot, or cup, three-quarters of an inch in length, in
SMALL -ARMS. 85
which the bullet rests, and in the rear end of which is the
little capsule, or hardened drop of fulminate. Against this
is the powder, and the paper case at the rear end is drawn,
or puckered, together, leaving in the centre a small open-
ing not large enough for the escape of the powder, but
into which the needle plunges, and passes through the
powder against the sabot in front. The knob, as with the
chassepot, is used at a corporal's carry, or support, to sus-
tain the gun. The arm is capable of about the same ra-
pidity of firing as our own breech-loader, and in the hands
of a perfectly-trained soldier is a very effective weapon.
As the needle is within the explosion, it soon corrodes, or
burns out, and must be frequently replaced.
The close working upon each other of such extended
surfaces of bright metal as we find in the rotating shell
and sliding cylinder, makes more care necessary to keep
the piece in order than volunteers will give. In fact, out
of a large number standing idle in officers' quarters and
adjutants' offices that have been shown to me to explain
their action, not one has proved serviceable, and only those
taken direct from the hand of the soldier have I ever seen
work freely. Such an arm at Shiloh during the rainy,
dirty 9th and 10th of April, 1862, would have proved our
ruin.
The chassepot is considered a very much superior arm,
and resembles both the new altered Springfield and Enfield
rifle. The barrel is three inches shorter than that of the
needle-gun, which is three feet in length, and the breech-
loading apparatus is three inches shorter also — making a
perceptible difference in the length of the piece. The
chassepot has a calibre of only •££$ inches, and weighs but
eight and a half pounds, while the needle-gun weighs ten
pounds. It is usually stocked in walnut, and its whole
mechanical make-up is superior to that of the needle-gun.
86 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
The breecli- sight can be adjusted to a range 400 yards
greater than that of the needle-gun ; and as the calibre is
less, with a proportionally stronger barrel, a larger charge
can be used, and greater range secured. This arm is in
many respects similar to the needle-gun. It is fired by a
needle-pin, which strikes a percussion-cap situated in the
rear of the cartridge, and the force is communicated by an
ordinary steel spring.
It has also an arrangement of hollow cylinders in the
loading apparatus, with bright, closely - fitting surfaces,
which easily become unserviceable from rust. The car-
tridge has a paper case, and a light covering of linen about
the bullet, to keep it firmly in place. The powder comes
against the bullet, and back of the powder is a common
percussion-cap, with its open end to the rear, which is cov-
ered by a gutta-percha flap, and held in place by two pa-
pier-mache washers fitting over it. The paper case is gath-
ered down closely on the cap. When fired, the pin of the
lock plunges through the flap of gutta-percha against the
fulminate in the cap, the impact of the blow being taken
up by the papier-mache washers resting against the pow-
der. The bullet is a leaden bolt three-fourths of an inch
long, with a plain face in the rear and a blunt point in
front. The chassepot has a short ring of gutta-percha just
in rear of the cylinder to which the needle is attached, that
expands from the blast when the piece is fired, and com-
pletely shuts off the escape of gas. The Prussians were
about to make the same improvement in their own arms
when the war began.
The powder used by the French is of a dull brown color,
very dirty to the touch, and without glaze ; while the Prus-
sian is jet-black, with glazed grains, and admits of handling
without soiling the fingers.
I am free to give my impression of these weapons, and
PRUSSIAN UNIFORM. 87
I do not consider them comparable to our altered Spring-
field, Kemington, Spencer, or a half-dozen other arms used
in our country. It is very doubtful whether, in the hands
of troops imperfectly disciplined, either the needle-gun or
the chassepot could be kept in a serviceable condition.
PRUSSIAN UNIFORM.
Nov. 4th. — The prevailing color of the Prussian uniform
is blue, and the coat is much like that of our own troops.
For infantry, artillery, the staff, and administration, the
coat is a dark-blue frock, with a single row of eight but-
tons, with facings of collar and cuffs indicative of the arm
of service, and dark pantaloons. The facings of .the in-
fantry are red, and for artillery black. The pantaloons
are of very dark gray — almost black — with a red cord
down the seam. The boot has tops about six inches high.
The cap for ordinary undress is of blue cloth, neat and
flat -topped, with patent-leather visor, and red band, one
inch and a half wide. The helmet is of glazed leather,
with a front and rear visor, a brass-scaled chin strap, a
brass Prussian eagle displayed in front, and terminates at
the top in a brass spike about two inches in height. For
infantry, this spike is pointed; for artillery, it ends in a
ball ; and for cavalry, it is fluted.
All arms of the service use a long overcoat, coming near
the ground, sometimes with a short cape, but usually with-
out it. This coat is made full, and of the same color and
material as the pantaloons. All the garments are of ex-
cellent, strong, all-wool cloth, and fit neatly. In addition,
the men have for drill and fatigue common cotton panta-
loons and a short cloth jacket, and sometimes a light for-
age-cap without visor.
The uniform of the mounted troops is still very fanciful
and beautiful, and not quite out of the old order of chival-
88 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
ry and armor. The principal colors are white, light blue,
green, scarlet, and brown. The pantaloons are re-enforced,
and the coat has a very short skirt, and is elaborately or-
namented with braid. The dress of these troops is too va-
ried and complicated for description here. The Prussian
button is a plain gilt oval; and upon the shoulder-lap
worn by the men, the color of which indicates their army
corps, is a single button bearing the letter of their company.
General officers, officers of the general staff, officers of
the king's and crown prince's staff, and of the king's house-
hold, wear a broad scarlet stripe down the leg of the pan-
taloon ; but otherwise the uniform of all grades is very
similar, and, without close observation, the lieutenant-gen-
eral can not be distinguished from the lieutenant. A neat
sword, like the cavalry sabre of our service, is worn, and
the belt fastens underneath the coat, the scabbard passing
through and under the skirt of the coat by a slit cut for it.
The sash is of white silver braid, with tassels of the same.
To mark the rank of officers, there is a system of braids
and shoulder-straps. For a second lieutenant, a plain rec-
tangular piece of thick silver braid, about four inches long
and one and a half wide, is worn from the collar of the coat
to the shoulder ; for a first lieutenant, the same as for a
second lieutenant, with the addition of one star ; for a
captain, the same strap, with two stars ; for a major, lieu-
tenant-colonel, and colonel, the same as for the three grades
of line officers, except that the braid is gold instead of sil-
ver, the stars being the same. There is no grade of briga-
dier, but for major-general, lieutenant-general, and general,
instead of the braid, is a plait of heavy gold and silver bull-
ion of the same dimensions as for the former officers, and
the same arrangement of stars as for the lower grades.
The care taken of soldiers' clothing is remarkable. The
suit is made of the best material, and is not owned by the
PRUSSIAN UNIFORM. 89
soldier as with us, but kept in stock by the regiment.
There are three suits for each soldier. The suit for every
day he turns in when he has permission to go to town, and
dresses neatly for his holiday. He turns in his common
suit on Saturday, and is given the one for Sunday. He
has still another, brought out only on great occasions, such
as reviews before the king. The clothing is kept by the
first sergeant, and although, on the average, a suit lasts
only a year, each of the old suits being degraded one de-
gree in importance when a new one is issued, it is not un-
common to find suits in stock that have been in service
twenty years.
The foregoing arrangement applies, of course, only to
garrison life ; and when the army takes the field only one
suit is worn ; but a marvelous faculty for brushing up en-
ables the men to come out on occasions of ceremony as
neat and glittering as though just from the wardrobe of
the barrack.
The soldier is besides allowed annually two pairs of cot-
ton drawers, two shirts of the same, and two pairs of boots.
The latter must be topped after the first three months' use.
He also has each year one cotton suit for drilling, and two
black-cloth stocks. The stock is worn by all grades, no
one using white collars.
The officers receive a tolerable pay, and clothe them-
'selves, and the most scrupulous care of their personal ap-
pearance is exacted. Their dress is so like that of the
privates, that but for its texture, and the shoulder-straps
and swords, one can scarcely distinguish them from the
common soldiers. The have three distinct dresses. Full
dress is a single-breasted frock-coat with one row of but-
tons, sword, sash, and helmet, and corded black pantaloons.
Dress nearly full, corresponding to the dress-coat and black
cravat of a civilian, is a coat like the first, except that it
90 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
is double-breasted, and has two rows of buttons, with the
same pantaloons, sword, sash, and helmet. The fatigue-
dress is the last - described coat and pantaloons, with the
forage-cap in place of the helmet. This corresponds to
the morning-dress of a civilian. There is, besides this, the
working-suit, answering to the drill-jacket and pantaloons
of the men. The most scrupulous deference is always paid
to superiors in rank ; and many regulations seem, to un-
military people, quite absurd. For example, officers are
not allowed to carry an umbrella or bundles. If walking
with a lady while shopping, an officer could not carry her
parcel.
Most ample provisions are made for officers' servants.
Soldiers are designated by law for this purpose, which is con-
sidered a part of their duty, and not menial service. The
Prussians recognize the fact that the relations between an
officer and his men is of such a nature as at times to make
this service indispensable. It is natural, and inseparable
from despotic life, and military service is necessarily des-
potic. It is doubtful if prohibitory legislation has any
other effect than to compel officers to commit breaches of
the law. This fact becomes most clearly apparent with de-
tachments serving in distant and isolated localities, where
servants can nowhere else be obtained. Under such cir-
cumstances, no officer can maintain his position among his
men without having certain services performed for him.
THE IRON CROSS.
For several days the officers stationed on this portion of
the line have had all their effects packed, ready to move
out at the shortest notice, and rendezvous have been ap-
pointed for the Government personages and all attaches,
in case of alarm. This is merely a precautionary meas-
ure; and so perfect is every preparation that a half-hour's
THE IRON CROSS. 91
notice is sufficient to make ready to move from the rendez-
vous in traveling column.
The crown prince to-day reviewed the three regiments
of mounted troops stationed here — one of Jancers (Uhlans),
one of dragoons, and one of cuirassiers (the Grand Duke
of Coburg's) — and presented, as rewards for special acts
of gallantry, the decoration of the Iron Cross. This order
was created by the King of Prussia in 1813 for conspicu-
ous services against France ; and from the fall of Napo-
leon I. until now has been discontinued. It has been late-
ly revived, and is given exclusively for gallantry in battle.
There are two grades of the order : the first is given for
the greatest services to the state, and is worn on the left
breast, without a ribbon. Only about twenty of these have
been given. The second is more common, and is worn on
the left breast with a ribbon. It is a Maltese cross, about
two inches from point to point, of black iron, with a bur-
nished silver border. It is given without respect to rank
— many more privates than officers receiving it.
The parade and presentation took place on the lawn just
in front of the Petit Trianon. Those on whom the order
was to be conferred moved to the front, and, closing to the
right, formed according to rank, the adjutants calling the
roll. The crown prince, still mounted, took his place in
front of them, with a staff officer on foot carrying the med-
als. The officer or man on the right, upon an intimation
to that effect, rode near the prince, who shook him hearti-
ly by the hand, placing in it by the same motion his med-
al, and, while holding the hand, said some pleasant words
of recognition and congratulation. There is no doubt the
system gives esprit, and strengthens the Government by
gaining the personal devotion of the bravest and best men
— a result especially important, since promotion is not at-
tainable by all classes.
92 THE SCHOOL AND THE AMMT.
THE CROWN PRINCE.
Frederick William, Crown Prince of Prussia, was born
in October, 1831. His youth was guided by a watchful,
careful mother, now Queen Augusta, under whose eye he
received an excellent education. He inherited from his fa-
ther strength of mind and will, and from his mother bright-
ness of intellect, and a high regard for, and interest in, the
arts and sciences. In his youth, his openness of charac-
ter, unassuming simplicity, earnest manner, and thirst for
knowledge, gained for him, while a school-boy at Bonn, the
love and esteem of his professors and fellow-students. He
began his military life in the lower grades, serving as a
captain of infantry with his company. Upon his marriage
to the Princess Koyal of England, he at once gathered
about him the most eminent savants of all professions,
and, although twenty -seven years of age, did not relax
his studies, but devoted a portion of each day to books,
and free social intercourse with the learned men who com-
posed his household. Science, politics, and military studies
received at this time full and careful attention, Moltke be-
ing his instructor in the latter.
His life remained purely domestic and scholarly up to
the war with Denmark, when he applied for active service,
which was given him in a secondary position, as no one
dreamed that he was suited to a high command. In fact,
his life had been so entirely domestic, as to give him no
opportunity to display military aptitude.
In this war he won the devotion of the entire army by
his humane character and fidelity to duty. Still, a large
military command was never thought of for him ; and not
until Koniggratz, in 1866, did he attract attention as a
military genius. I have reason to know that the move-
ment which at that battle brought his troops to the right
ARMY -POLICE. 93
spot at the right time was greatly due to his own sugges-
tions and efforts. From that time his reputation has
steadily increased ; and though entirely subordinate to the
orders of General Moltke, he is considered a general of the
first order of ability.
At the beginning of the present war he was assigned to
the command of the Third Army Corps, made up of the
contingents of the South German States, which has so no-
bly followed him in nearly all the great engagements.
His expressions of sympathy for the suffering, and regret
at the stern necessities of his duty, have reached the hearts
of good people, while his simplicity and courtesy gain the
esteem and confidence of all who meet him. His face is
that of the highest type of the cultivated European, and
speaks of good-breeding, physical health, happiness, and
honesty. There is not a trace of the generally accepted
German face in it. At his table, the excellent custom of
never repeating the wine is followed. What is suitable
and ample is on the table when the party sits down, and
none is added afterward.
ARMY-POLICE.
Nov. Mi. — To each corps are attached forty picked men,
who serve as gens d'armes, or army -police. They are
mounted, armed with sabres and revolvers, and uniformed
much like cavalry, only that the color of the coat is green.
Each man wears about his neck a metal chain with a plate
in front, on which is his number. They are a very supe-
rior and useful body of men. They receive orders only
from general officers, and in their own proper sphere are
obeyed by all below that grade.
Each division has its police judge. The force never
meddles with military matters, but has charge of all se-
cret service, and exercises surveillance over every one.
9-1 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
They look out for the personal safety of all general offi-
cers and personages of importance, prevent pillage in the
army, compel payment for all purchases by soldiers, make
the way clear for marching columns not in presence of the
enemy, attend to executing all sentences of courts-martial,
and are expected to know all that happens. The troops
affect a great contempt for them.
AMERICANS.
In the last batch of Americans who came from Paris
were the three proprietors of the Democratic Review, of
New York, a publication which ceased to exist at the be-
ginning of our war. Its founder was Chevalier Wykoff,
who sold it to Mr. O'Sullivan, who parted with it to George
Sanders. The Chevalier is in the interest of the New York
Herald. O'Sullivan was Mr. Buchanan's minister to Por-
tugal, and, during Mr. Lincoln's administration, became a
rebel adviser and agent in Paris. He has not been in
America since. George Sanders is perhaps best known
as the advocate, during our war, of introducing small-pox
into our armies and cities. These three men are now fig-
uring in Versailles as distinguished American citizens.
The Franco- American Ambulance, with one or two wor-
thy exceptions, I find made up of Southern sympathizers.
It was formed at Paris by Dr. Sims, under the auspices
of the emperor, for aiding the French, but, after Sedan,
found itself with the Germans, and has come here and al-
most demanded to be let into Paris again. This request
is of course denied, and the ambulance-men are in turn
told that they can go anywhere else but into Paris, and
that they must get away from Versailles without delay.
They are not only in full sympathy with the French, but
by their loud-mouthed denunciation of the Germans, who
keep themselves thoroughly informed of -the sayings and
THIERS IN PARIS.- CHURCH AT VERSAILLES. 95
doings of every body, have become thoroughly obnoxious
not only at Sedan, but afterward at Metz, and now here.
It is this class of impertinent people who, everywhere they
go, gain interviews with high officials as Americans, while
they in no sense represent our country.
THIERS IN PARIS.
Nov. 6th. — Within the past forty-eight hours the firing
from Paris has greatly increased. Nothing whatever is
known outside of the'king's government of the doings and
results of M. Thiers's visit and mission. The story on the
street is, that the leaders in Paris received him coolly, al-
most uncivilly, regarding his statement of the true condi-
tion of affairs in France as colored and influenced by the
people he has for the past six weeks been thrown with.
He has now been here four days, has had several audi-
ences with Count Bismarck, dined with the king, and been
treated with many marks of distinction.
CHURCH AT VERSAILLES.
Go with me this bright Sabbath morning to divine ser-
vice at the chapel of the palace, a beautiful piece of archi-
tecture by the younger Mansard. Within we find room
for five hundred people, and an interior of great richness
and beauty. Upon the ceiling are two excellent frescoed
groups, copies from the old masters, and above the altar a
golden effulgence. The marble floor is richly inlaid with
porphyry of various colors, in devices of monograms, harps,
crowns, and other insignia of royalty; and all over the
beautiful columns are blotches, where emblems of the dif-
ferent reigning houses of France have been effaced as those
families have been superseded. There are two rows of
narrow benches, covered with red plush, with very narrow
ribbon-backs.
96 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
As these seats are not fastened to the floor, one must sit
bolt upright for fear of accident. The service soon com-
mences with the music of a military band of a hundred
pieces. A Lutheran chaplain conducts the service, which
does not differ materially from that in an American Con-
gregational Church. There are, however,'four candles burn-
ing, and the minister occasionally turns round to bow to
the cross. In the great chair in front is King William ;
on the right, the crown prince ; not far away is Moltke ;
then the Eussian general, Kutersoff, and scores of generals
and officers of the staff and line of all grades. Every nook
and corner is filled with private soldiers, in their trim, clean
uniforms. The king is in the full dress of a general ; and
among the whole assembly there is not a button out of
place, nor an evidence of carelessness in the minutest partic-
ular. When church closes, the king remains for some time
in the open court outside, receiving and talking with a crowd
of officers, who wait for his departure before dispersing.
FRANCE CLAIMS THE REVICTUALING OF PARIS.
Nov. 1th. — M. Thiers left for Tours at six o'clock this
morning, in great distress at his failure to effect any thing
for France, or, as he expressed it, "after failing to gain
for my unfortunate country an armistice acceptable to it,
and unable to stop the effusion of blood that every honest
and generous heart must deprecate."
The Germans offered an armistice of twenty-eight days
for holding elections and calling together the delegates, but
required the maintenance of the military status, while the
French required the revictualing of Paris.
CAPTURE OF METZ.
The spectacle of one hundred and fifty thousand well-
armed and officered troops, held captive three months by
CAPTURE OF METZ. 97
a force only one-fourth greater, and then surrendering, is
new in warfare. The books, experience, and received
opinions upon such matters make it necessary for the sur-
rounding force to be three to one. There will naturally
be many theories advanced to account for this surrender,
as it subverts our preconceived ideas. There is one fun-
damental reason for it; the greater moral power arising
from the superior intelligence of the German people. It
is the compulsory education of children which makes the
German army so effective.
The world has been led astray as to the character of the
common people of France. It has taken the academicians,
the statesmen, and the generals as national types, than
which nothing could be more erroneous. In France more
than in any civilized country, the few have had many
privileges, and the many few. The result is, that the great
peasant class is little removed from barbarism ; and hence
her weakness. There is another purely military reason —
the advantage of the side that awaits the attack — provided
it is prepared, the troops are thoroughly in hand, and the
enemy can be made to attack in front. These conditions
were all fulfilled at Metz.
This situation with troops armed with the long-range
and accurate rifle, and so confident of their power as to
exercise it fully, gives an advantage not realized except by
those who have observed it. Our own officers who served
in the field during the last year of our war will readily
understand it. The attacks upon our forces by Hood in
front of Atlanta, where we were always ready and confi-
dent, are cases in point. The most conspicuous is that of
the 28th of July, 1864, when he attacked our right in po-
sition. A single brigade, commanded by General Charles
R Woods, received the attack coolly and confidently in
their prepared position, losing but fifteen men ; while Hood
7
98 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
lost in killed, buried by us, long trenches of men, and bis
number of wounded must have been great in proportion.
At Jonesboro' my depleted division numbered but
twenty-two hundred muskets, but every one could be
counted on. We took up our position just at evening of
the 29th of August, 1864, and on the morning of the 30th
it became necessary, from the nature of the ground on my
left, to occupy a line half a mile long. This made a single
rank the whole length, and not one man in reserve. This
was positively necessary, on account of commanding heights
which could in no other way be controlled. The division
of General Osterhaus lay on my right, but not on ground
that the enemy coveted. After feigning a movement
against him, the entire corps of S. D. Lee attacked my thin
line, and received so severe a repulse that the same night,
on receipt of the intelligence, Atlanta was given up.
We were enabled to do this through perfect confidence,
resulting from a slight work we had thrown up under fire,
giving each man six or eight deliberate shots after the en-
emy came within range, while his own person was compar-
atively safe. This inspired each man with such a feeling
of security as to afford him collected use of all his facul-
ties ; and the result was, that so many of the enemy were
struck that they began to give way a hundred yards from
my line, and the few — about one hundred — who came
over the works were at once made prisoners. I give these
two illustrations, in which the attack received at least ten
times the damage it inflicted, to show how a very small
force may repulse, and even defeat, a very large one. If
several of these positions are prepared one behind the oth-
er, I can scarcely see any limit to the power of the defense,
provided the morale of the troops be perfect.
This new strength of the defense is mostly due to the
late improvements in fire-arms, by which their range, ra-
PRUSSIAN SOLDIERS. 99
pidity, and accuracy of fire are greatly augmented. I think
it may be safely said that a single line in two ranks, com-
posed of thoroughly good troops, with the new style of
breech-loading arms, and protected by some slight work,
can defy any sort of attack that can be devised, provided
it be made in front, and over ground affording no cover.
This comes from the fact that there is a moral limit to the
capacity of men to face danger.
This limit may be increased by discipline, but one in
three put Jiors du combat is about the highest in fair fight.
At Shiloh my brigade lost thirty-six per centum ; but it
may be safely laid down, that when every third or even
fourth man is struck, the body of troops of which they are
components is neutralized, until it is reorganized and re-
covers its confidence, impaired by the presence of death.
PRUSSIAN SOLDIERS.
'Nov. 8lh. — The Prussian soldier ready for marching
looks very much like our own under the same circum-
stances, the uniform being similar, and the equipments not
differing materially. His overcoat is made into a long
slender roll, and hung on the left shoulder, the two ends
coming together, and being fastened on the right hip.
His haversack of coarse white linen, and glass canteen
covered with leather, are 'slung from the right shoulder.
Around the flask are buckled two broad straps, used in
peace to cover the sights of the gun. He wears no shoul-
der-belts, but a pipe-clayed waist-belt, on which are slipped
two cartridge-boxes of black leather, carried on either side,
each box holding twenty cartridges.
The knapsack is of calf-skin, tanned with the hair on,
and is slung by two pipe-clayed leather straps hooked to
the waist-belt in front, and then passing over the shoul-
ders. Two short straps attached to these in front pass
100 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
back under the armpits, and are fastened to the knapsack.
The knapsack is made to keep its shape by a light wood-
en frame, and the leather is flint-tanned, or stretched over
this frame while green. On each end outside is a deep
box, in which is carried a case of twenty cartridges.
Within are one shirt of white flannel, one pair of drawers,
one pair of drill trowsers, a short jacket, one pair of
boots, and the cleaning and toilet kit, consisting of four
or five brushes for the clothes, hair, teeth, gun, blacking
and polishing; then a box of pumice-stone, a bottle of
sweet-oil, and the usual quantity of old greasy rags for
cleaning.
In addition to this, the soldier carries writing material
and a roll of bandages. On top of his knapsack is
strapped a galvanized iron pot, holding about three quarts,
with a tight-fitting cover, which is used separately for
cooking. Within the knapsack, slipped into little loops,
are a spoon, knife, fork, comb, and small mirror. The
latter does not seem to be required, but is permitted.
In his haversack is carried whatever may be the food for
the day. He wears a single-breasted frock-coat of blue
cloth with red facings, very dark gray pantaloons, short
top-boots, and no stockings. He wears on his waist-belt a
strong sword fifteen inches long, which he can use for de-
fense, and for cutting wood, or material for fascines or ga-
bions. His gun is unburnished, so that it may not attract
the enemy by flashing in the sun, and is pretty well coat-
ed with grease. He carries no blanket, but hopes at night
to find some straw for his bed. He wears on his head ei-
ther a flat forage-cap with red band, or the peaked helmet.
Carrying the inspection farther, you find that the soldier
answers to the question "When did you bathe last?"
"When at home, I bathe daily from May till September,
but I have not bathed at all since leaving Germany ;" and
PE USSIAN SOLDIERS, . ; ' 1 0 ]
his under-clothing is saturated with the exhalations of his
body.
His equipments have much to recommend them. The
knapsack is made so that it retains its shape, and never be-
comes baggy like our own, nor is it filled with an undue
quantity of articles. It is so slung as to fit closely to the
person, and is not a burden to the soldier. In fact, the
men appear greatly attached to their knapsacks, and are
always careful of them, instead of throwing them away, as
is invariably done by our troops on long marches. The
flask canteen, in which is usually carried a little brandy, is
liable to break, holds less than ours, and, I should think, is
not so desirable ; while their haversack is like ours, except
that it is never painted.
The use of the waist-belt for supporting the cartridges is
without doubt correct, as our troops on long marches throw
away the shoulder-belts, and sling the cartridge-box on the
waist-belt. The plan of placing one-half the weight of the
cartridges on either side is too great an advantage over
our own method to need comment. A leather pouch for
money is hung about the neck, and also a zinc plate at-
tached to a card, on which are engraved the soldier's regi-
ment, company, and number. The whole weight of the
soldier's arms and equipments is fifty pounds. His mess
is entirely different from the messes of our troops, and the
cost of it, on a peace-footing, comes out of his daily pay,
which is three and one-half silver groschen, or about eight
cents. He is allowed, besides, a pound and a half of rye
bread.
Excepting the bread, the ration is not fixed in kind, but
is determined by a board of officers, and varies with the
products and prices of localities. The companies are di-
vided into messes of about twenty men, each of which is
under the charge of a non-commissioned officer. Each
102
THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
company has its mess-board, composed of the captain, a
lieutenant, a non-commissioned officer, and some privates,
who decide all questions pertaining to themselves, regulate
the bills of fare, and determine the daily cost to each sol-
dier, and the hours of meals. The bill of fare varies great-
ly with localities.
Usually, in .Germany, the breakfast consists of a thin
flour soup, with some slices of brea.d ; the dinner, of meat,
generally mutton, or beef and vegetables; the supper, of
what happens to remain over. Coffee or tea is usually
had once a day, although not. considered a part of the ra-
tion. But while in active service, each man receives a
good ration of bread and meat, with coffee and wine, or
whatever the country supplies. The daily cost rarely ex-
ceeds two silver groschen, and with this an abundance of
vegetables is provided, in addition to meat and bread. At
stated intervals, say once in two or three days, the cost of
messes - is collected, and the little leather bag suspended
about the neck is inspected, to see if the money has been
foolishly expended.
The soldiers receive their pay every ten days ; and those
who spend it, and have nothing left for their messing, are
paid daily. Then, if they fail to save for their mess, the
pay is given to a non-commissioned officer, who uses
enough for this purpose, and hands the remainder to the
soldier. Each soldier is allowed six cigars a day, which
cost him but one silver groschen. He is responsible for
his arms and equipments ; and if any are lost by his fault,
the loss is made up by the company, if he has previously
borne a good -character ; otherwise he must pay.
A broad line of demarkation exists between the officer
and soldier — broader, perhaps, than in any service in Chris-
tendom, and more accurately defined by law ; but I have
seen only kindness at all times in the relations between
HOW THE SOLDIER IS BROUGHT INTO SERVICE 103
officers and soldiers. The men expect, and receive, justice,
knowing their duties and the laws that control them, and
never seem for a moment to question them. On examin-
ing the accoutrements of a soldier sent to me for that pur-
pose, I desired him to give me a needle-gun cartridge, that
I might examine it at my leisure. He at once handed it
to me, but the next moment, remembering -the orders
against parting with his cartridges, required it back again ;
and I do not believe that any bribe could have then ob-
tained it.
HOW THE SOLDIER IS BROUGHT INTO SERVICE.
The soldier is easily brought into service, as military
duty is exacted from all, and no one thinks of evading it.
A list of all the young men is kept by the parochial mag-
istrate ; and as each arrives at the age of twenty, he is
summoned to appear for medical examination; and if he
passes, which he always desires to do, is sent at once to the
head-quarters of the landwehr battalion of the district, and
from thence to his regiment. For the first six weeks he is
taught the position of the soldier, honors due to superiors,
the distinctions and insignia of rank, and generally the
first principles of .military duty. He is then given his
gun, and, while the former instructions continue, is trained
for six months in the manual of arms, and then put in the
ranks of his company. For the first year, his drills occu-
py four hours each morning and evening, varying some-
what in summer with the weather, but being pretty close-
ly kept up. During the second year, his drills are lighter,
but their range is extended to manoeuvring in the battal-
ion ; and some instruction is given in riding, the drill of
the piece in light artillery, and in making siege materials —
such as gabions, fascines, sap-rollers, mantlets, etc. Those
who show special aptitude are now assigned to different
104 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
branches of the service. During the third year, those who
go to the cavalry, artillery, and engineers have special in-
structions in their particular branch ; while those who are
permanently assigned to the infantry have little to do but
guard duty and some theoretical exercises in the schools.
At the end of this year, all receive their furlough for the
next four years, holding themselves always in readiness to
be called out for annual exercise, or to rejoin their com-
mands in time of war. During much of the three years,
schools are held for swimming, gymnastics, duties in quar-
ters, duties as sentinels, in garrison and on outposts, in tar-
get practice, the care of arms, the duties of soldiers toward
their officers, reading and writing for the few who need in-
struction in these branches, and such higher studies as the
commandant may direct. Military service is popular in
Germany; and, on filling up the army for the present war,
many of those who assembled at the depots and were not
required, went away with heavy hearts.
""^ When on campaigns, the men are forbidden to bathe,
for fear of taking colds from immersion when the body is
not in a condition to bear it. The Germans all seem sin-
gularly careful about changes of weather and exposures to
draughts, and especially after exercise. I have seen the
king, with his whole suite, change position to get away
from the draught through a sally-port ; and Bismarck oft-
en excuses himself for keeping on his hat and overcoat in
his room after returning from his daily ride. This special
care is required of the men, and seems to us Americans ex-
cessive.
KATIONS IN KIND.
There are two clearly defined and distinct conditions of
the Prussian army, known as the peace and war footing.
"Whenever the latter is declared, every officer and soldier
EXTRA ALLOWANCES. 105
is entitled to receive one ration in kind, and no more, dai-
ly. Under certain circumstances this may be commuted
in money. Its value is about twenty-one cents. It con-
sists of one and a half pounds of bread ; twelve ounces of
meat ; four ounces of rice, or barley, or beans ; or it may be
eight ounces of flour and three pounds of potatoes. Four
ounces of salt and four ounces of coffee are also allowed.
This may be varied by the commanding general, who may
add whisky, brandy, wine, or beer, with dried fruit, sauer-
kraut, butter, and tobacco. Considerable discretion is al-
lowed commanding officers in regulating the ration in kind,
and a slight additional money allowance is given men
when traveling on railways or steamboats for extra cost
of living.
The regular forage ration is eleven and a quarter pounds
of oats, three pounds of hay, and three and a half pounds
of straw. This, also, may, be varied. Any portion of the
fixed ration not drawn is commuted.
EXTRA ALLOWANCES.
There are also many changes of pay and allowances un-
der various circumstances. An officer promoted from ca-
det or sergeant receives an equipment fund of from twenty
to forty dollars in peace ; and in war, if promoted for serv-
ice, of one hundred and fifty dollars. When a man is cap-
tured his pay ceases; but prisoners of war of the enemy re-
ceive, if officers, from twelve to twenty-five dollars month-
ly ; while private soldiers receive only food and clothing.
For the loss of clothing and equipment in war an officer is
allowed seventy dollars. If he furnishes his own horse, he
is allowed one hundred dollars for it ; if sick, and not in a
public hospital, he is allowed an amount daily, not exceed-
ing in the aggregate one hundred and fifty dollars during
any one term of absence. A premium of eighteen dollars
106 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
is given for every useful animal captured from tlie enemy.
Nurses in hospital receive nine dollars a month. All civil-
ians brought into service as military officials receive three
months' advanced pay. A soldier in the field may assign
one-half his pay to his family. The reserves and garrison
troops are, in respect to pay, on a peace footing. The daily
pay of non-combatant officers and officials ranges from one
dollar for an assistant paymaster, to three dollars and fifty
cents for a corps surgeon. A chaplain receives two dol-
lars, a staff surgeon the same, and a paymaster one dollar
and eighty cents. The general average is about two dol-
lars per day. A certain allowance is given for horses and
equipments. Combatant officers receive a monthly rate of
pay, from thirty dollars for a second lieutenant, to one hun-
dred and fifty dollars for a colonel ; while general officers
get considerably more. The equipment fund for mounted
officers ranges from twenty dollars yearly for a lieutenant,
to forty dollars for a colonel.
ANNUAL COST OF EACH SOLDIER.
The pay and allowances of the Prussian army would
seem to us paltry and absurd. Two hundred and twenty-
five thalers, equal to about one hundred and sixty dollars
gold, is appropriated for the annual cost of each soldier ;
and this must pay all his expenses, and, if he be mounted,
the blanketing and trappings of his horse. This money
includes the pay of the man, amounting to forty -three
thalers a year, out of which must come his messing, his
pocket-money, and his necessary personal kit, brushes, etc.
The remainder is administered by a regimental board of
officers, to provide arms, clothing, equipments, and repairs.
The Ordinary Pn37 1>g ^PP. n-nfl nnpi-bnlf silypr grn^Lfan ppr
dayjaut the regimental board of control may
reducethis by an amount not exceeding one and one-half
RETIRING UNWORTHY OFFICERS. 107
silver groschen, according to the cost of living. The arms,
clothing, and equipments are the property of the regiment,
and are administered by its own board of control, accord-
ing to fixed regulations. Even with this system, large sav-
ings are often made by regiments, by which the men are
benefited in many ways.
During war? officers receive about one-third more, than
in pence, They also have an allowance for servants^but
must feed and clothe them from their pay. Mounted offi-
cers receive thirty thalers a year for harness, or a new
horse furnished by the Government every five years. The
higher grades receive better pay than mere difference of
rank would indicate. The princes serve gratuitously. Al-
though army pay seems ridiculously small,, the cheapness
of living renders it sufficient. A captain told me that at
his station at home he lived comfortably, supported and
clothed his family, consisting of a wife and two children,
educated the latter, and kept his carriage, and all without
difficulty, on his army pay. There are many allowances
in kind — such as fuel, lights, quarters, medical attendance,
forage and stabling for horses, or, in their stead, commuta-
tion in money.
RETIRING UNWORTHY OFFICERS.
.Whenever a Prussian officer is deemed^frpm his immor-
al life, improvidence, or_any cause not military, unworthy
to continue longer in service, he is permitted tpremain on
the rolls until he arrives at promotion by^enioritYjjiaLben
his junior is put over him, lie then usually seeks a board
of officers to recommend him for retiring. Failing to do
this, he is dropped in orders. In time of war, liberal au-
thority to remove incompetent officers is given to com-
manders in the field.
108 TEE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
BILLETING.
When on campaigns, the army is billeted, as far as pos-
sible, in the houses on the line of march. When any
branch of the army — as the king's head-quarters, for in-
stance— approaches a city or town, an officer of the admin-
istration is sent forward carrying an abstract of the wants
he is to supply, and at once calls upon the mayor and
makes requisition for the various quarters required; as, for
instance, for the king and his personal household, the best
establishment in the town, or city, entire ; for General Yon
Boon, a house, with capacity for himself, his various adju-
tants, clerks, secretaries, and servants, and so on for the. en-
tire command. The mayor at once designates houses of
the various capacities required, and sends an official with
the officer to point them out. Upon the gates or doors of
each house, the officer writes with chalk the name of the
official, or the number of men assigned to that establish-
ment, and at once sends an orderly back to meet and con-
duct the intended occupants to their designated quarters.
Every corps, division, brigade, or regimental commander,
on approaching his destination, in like manner sends an of-
ficer of his personal staff forward, provided with a piece of
chalk for a like purpose. The arrangements can not, of
course, be made in the presence of the enemy.
To the question, "How do you sleep at night without
tents or blankets?" Adjutant Tresscott answered, "We
usually sleep in the mud, without straw or wood ; and for
sixteen hours before Woerth we had not tasted food. An
officer may consider himself fortunate to get a little straw
for a pillow."
When men or officers are billeted, the family is required
to provide soldiers with the equivalent of the ration, for
which two groschen a day are paid ; and for officers such a
REGIMENTAL BANDS-CHIEFS OF REGIMENTS. 109
prescribed wholesome meal, including wine, as is usual in
their own messes, for which payment is made, regulated
by the market price.
The higher officers and the king carry their own house-
hold establishments. Each minister has his own traveling
outfit, made on purpose for campaigning. Billeting is
made to fall as lightly as possible upon the inhabitants of
a city, and the mayor is directed to apportion the burdens
according to the wealth of the citizens. The mayors, po-
licemen, and all civil functionaries who have not run away,
are commanded to administer their trusts as if there were
no war; and great advantages have been gained by this
course.
REGIMENTAL BANDS.
Each regiment in the Prussian army has a band of
twenty members ; or, if the officers are able and desire it,
there may be more. Most of the expense for instruments,
music, extra compensation of first-class musicians, and in
fact almost the entire cost of the bands, is borne by the
officers. Each company has two fifers and two drummers.
BRIGADE COMMANDERS.
There is no grade of brigadier-general. Brigades are
usually commanded by colonels, sometimes by major-gen-
erals and lieutenant-generals.
CHIEFS OF REGIMENTS.
There is a custom here of naming individuals of rank as
chiefs of regiments — probably a relic of feudal times, when
regiments of serfs were commanded by their own lords,
and given away by them. Bismarck is chief of the 9th
Cuirassiers. Moltke was made chief of a regiment for dis-
tinguished service in Denmark ; and nearly all the higher
110 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
princes have the same distinction. It is, however, only a
compliment, as it confers no command. It is usual, as a
mark of courtesy, to gain the assent of the chief, which he
never withholds, to the appointment of new officers. On
occasions of ceremony the chief usually rides at the head
of his regiment. The obligation often rests on the other
side ; and the presents of plate, fetes, and dinners looked for
from the chief are onerous unless he possesses large reve-
nues, which is not the case with many German princes.
AMBULANCE.
Nov. 9th. — The field-hospital train of a division I find,
by inspection to-day, to be a complete hospital ready for
service in the field, and easily convertible into a perma-
nent hospital.
Each division has a light hospital train, composed of
thirteen surgeons, seventy-four men, fifty-six horses, and
ten carriages, and accommodations for two hundred men,
or about two per cent, of the command. The ten car-
riages are made up as follows: There are two medicine-
wagons for four horses each, and about the size of the
telegraphic operating- wagon. These are fitted up with
combination cases, in which seems to be packed every
thing in the way of medicines and surgical instruments
and appliances ever required in a field-hospital — bandages,
splints, surgical cases in perfect order, and all kinds of
drugs, with large quantities of narcotics and anaesthetics,
each in its place. There is an assortment of placards or
tags, used in action by the chief surgeon, who writes on
them what is to be done with the patient, whom he leaves
for others to attend, while he passes quickly on. There
are blankets, a few simple articles of hospital dress, a large
quantity of food and spirits ; and on the top, folded in two
parts, amputating-tables. The economy of space, by which
AMBULANCE.
so much is stored in so small a carriage, is marvelous.
There are, besides, three large six-horse wagons, filled with
cooking utensils, tents, cots, bedding, food, and in fact every
thing necessary for establishing a field-hospital.
This leaves five ambulances proper for carrying the
wounded. These are somewhat lower than our Rucker
ambulances, and set on smaller wheels, but are much bet-
ter made, being all of seasoned timber and smoother work-
manship, and seem perfectly firm and strong. They are
made for two or four horses. They have no seats, and are
intended to carry two men at a time, placed on stretchers
side by side. The body of the ambulance, which is like
our own, is set on six springs, of best quality, while ours is
put on four, of inferior quality. Iron axle-trees are used ;
the body of the carriage is covered with canvas, and a
slight railing goes round the top, to carry the knapsacks
of the wounded. Except that the style of the carriage for
carrying the wounded is antiquated, the ambulance-trains
are admirable.
We were received with the greatest courtesy by the
medical officers ; and on our displaying authority for in-
specting their train, they at once afforded us every facili-
ty, and seemed to take great pleasure in serving us.
Although the medical department is very complete, and
the surgeons accomplished, it has, in a measure, failed to
meet the full requirements of service. Whenever Ameri-
can medical men have assisted, as has often been the case,
I hear the highest praises of their facility and skill.
There is a prevailing impression that the Prussian medi-
cal service was considerably behind ours in the late war —
a fact due to the superior enterprise and adaptability of the
American character. In Germany, where lives are regu-
lar, and follow fixed rules and theories, and where there
are few great prizes to strive for, there is much less to de-
112 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
velop the faculties than with us. Moreover, our people
were unaccustomed to military affairs, and so the war
reached deeper into the sympathies of all classes. Besides,
our war, by its duration and extent, gave great impetus to
the study of surgery.
Every thing here used as a hospital is called an ambu-
lance. The Franco- American ambulance, of which we oft-
en hear, means an immense traveling hospital, or train.
The Germans have fallen into the same error that we com-
mitted— that of using buildings for hospitals instead of
tents, or field - hospitals ; and there is scarcely a doubt
that the French will do likewise. It is unaccountable that
scientific and practical medical men do not appreciate and
advocate the advantages of outdoor over indoor hospitals.
It is a matter of the gravest importance, and the humane
societies of Christendom can, in no way, do more good
than by thoroughly investigating and making generally
known the facts relating to permanent hospitals in time of
war. The seeds of disease seem to cling to the walls, ceil-
ings, and floors, and the death-rate of the wounded is oft-
en greatly increased by putting them in these places. So
strongly was I impressed with this in our war, that, as far
as was in my power, I kept my wounded out of them.
At the battle of Mission Ridge, the colonel of the 41st
Ohio lost his leg above the knee by a musket-shot. I for-
bade his going to the hospital, and caused him to be treat-
ed in his rude split-shingle cabin, and his recovery was
remarkably rapid. Officers of rny command who were
grazed by musket-shot upon the arms were put into the
hospital, and died from gangrene. At that battle, the
wounded of General Thomas's army were treated in fixed
hospitals, or buildings fitted up beforehand, at Chattanoo-
ga, with many comforts and great care. The proportion
of deaths among the wounded was frightful ; and we were
FIELD TELEGRAPH.
told that it was due to the low vital condition of our men,
resulting from short rations. The fact was that they died
from hospital diseases. General Sherman's army, just
arrived from Mississippi, without hospitals, treated their
wounded in the field, and the proportion of recoveries was
astonishingly great. They were cured by fresh air.
At the battle of Peach-tree Creek, a very worthy staff-
officer of mine was seriously, although not dangerously,
wounded in the abdomen. The medical rules were very
strict; but by sending messengers all night, I got author-
ity to send him home to the North without his going into
the hospital. Arriving at Nashville, and being unable to
proceed without further medical authority, he was taken
charge of and put into one of their comfortable hospitals.
In a few days he became terribly afflicted with gangrene,
and only escaped with his life after a perilous and racking
illness.
With all the facts before them, our medical officers went
on building and furnishing the most expensive hospitals,
on the most approved plans, until the end of the war.
FIELD TELEGRAPH.
Nov. 9th. — The progressive character of the Prussian
army is shown in nothing more clearly than in the appli-
cation of the electric telegraph to field purposes. Morse's
system is used. Each head-quarters of an army and each
army corps has a telegraphic division of three officers, one
hundred and thirty-seven men, seventy-three horses, and
ten wagons. Two of the latter are fitted up as operating-
rooms, and the other eight are used for carrying poles and
other material, including five miles of wire to each wagon,
which can be reeled off by the moving of the vehicle. Of
the whole forty miles, five are insulated, and can be run
along the ground. .
114 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
It will be seen that each army corps can put out forty
miles of line without recourse to other wires, but use is al-
ways made of lines found in the country, in case they will
answer. Single poles of light material are used, without
joints, and about ten feet long, and only every third pole is
put in the ground. The personnel is brought into the army
from the civil telegraphic service at home. While in the
field, the operators assume military rank, and, like agents
of the Post-office Department, are known as " military offi-
cials," not as " military officers." The men are on a foot-
ing with train-soldiers, and all wear a distinctive uniform.
The carriages are painted of a dark olive-brown, and are
each drawn by four horses. The operating-wagons are a
little larger than the Eucker ambulances of our service, but
much heavier. They are considerably better made, and are
closed with thin matched pine. Just in rear of the driver
is a partition shutting off the rear portion of the carriage;
At his back, and under his seat, is a capacious box, in which
are carried tools, and the material necessary in telegraph-
ing. On one side of the rear closed portion is a neat table,
with a compact operating instrument on it, and the bat-
tery under it; and on the opposite side is the operator's
bench, the space underneath it being also economized. On
the outside, near the table, are sockets, with thumb-screws
connected with the battery, to receive the wires. Besides
keeping the king in telegraphic communication with his
ministers, lines are run from General Yon Moltke's head-
quarters to all of the different corps in the field. The Ger-
mans seem to have but the simplest and most limited sys-
tem of signals, not approximating to the dignity of an or-
ganized corps, and use, so far as I can see, only a mast,
with flags displayed at different elevations. The telegraph
corps always evinces admirable promptness in keeping the
lines closely up as the army moves forward.
TRANSPORTA TION. 115
THE MAIL SERVICE is very complete. The personnel
belonging to it is brought from the civil mail service at
home, and is upon the same footing with the telegraph
corps. Each brigade, division, corps, and army, as well as
the king and his ministers, has its own special service, its
own officers, and the principal personages have their own
mail-sacks. The mails received daily at the terminus of
the railway are delivered to officers of the postal service
for the various parts of the army, and the greatest celerity
is practiced in the distribution. Even the railway . cars,
constructed at home for this service, are brought directly
through.
TRANSPORTATION.
The transportation of the army is excellent. Horses
only are used. Two, four, and six-horse carriages are em-
ployed according to the needs of the service. The car-
riages are all well made of seasoned timber, as were our
own before the war. They are not as expensive as ours,
have fewer parts, and are more simply constructed. The
body of the larger sizes is V shaped, and has a canvas cov-
er over wooden bows, like our own. The lighter vehicles
for the medical, telegraph, and postal corps are all of ex-
cellent make, like the Elliott work of Concord, or the
Dougherty of St. Louis ; while our own during the war
became mere botches of green timber, with insufficient fast-
enings, fourth-rate springs, cheap machine-work, and rough
finish.
EX-UNITED STATES MINISTER TO PORTUGAL.
Nov.lOth. — Mr. O'Sullivan, whose card reads, "ex-Uni-
ted States Minister to Portugal," and who, on its strength,
gains interviews with Count Bismarck and the crown
prince, was yesterday escorted out of Versailles by a file
116 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
of men, as he had overstaid his permission. On meeting
Count Bismarck, a short time ago, he was told that the
balloon from Paris, captured the day before, compromised
certain persons who little expected it. This is the last of
the three editors of the Democratic Review. The war of the
rebellion has scattered over Europe an immense amount of
drift-wood — spurious Americans, who left their country in
disappointment or anger, and curse it, or claim its protec-
tion, according to their needs and their company, while
they at all times bring discredit upon it by their conduct
and conversation.
The truth seems to be, that Mr. O'Sullivan, in associating
with conspicuous people, sometimes made his conversation
unwelcome; and that in this case he proposed to Count
Bismarck a plan of settlement with the French people by
giving Alsace and Lorraine to Belgium, and guaranteeing
neutrality, so that from the English Channel to Italy there
would be neutral territory between the belligerents. This
advice caused the " ex-United States minister " to be look-
ed upon as a meddlesome person, whose presence was not
desirable.
The English who came from Paris to-day are even worse
than the Americans who came a few days ago. The sink-
ing ship has sent flying a lot of rats, American and En-
glish, of no credit to any country.
VON ROON.
CHAPTER Y.
VON BOON.
Nov. 10th. — The ministers of the king are seldom seen,
with the exception of Bismarck, who nearly every day,
from three to five, rides in the park or toward the outposts.
Von Roon drives when he goes out, which is not often.
He is sixty-eight years old, and, though younger than the
king or Yon Moltke, shows age more than either. He has
a serious, thoughtful face, and wears a long, drooping mus-
tache. He was born in Mecklenburg, of titled parents, and
at the age of thirteen entered a military institution, and,
two years later, was transferred to the Cadet School at
Berlin. In the year 1821 he was commissioned as a lieu-
tenant in the army, and at twenty-four entered the war
academy at Berlin, taking a two years' course, when he
joined the 15th Infantry of the Line, where he served six
years. During this time he published several military and
scientific works of value. He then took a professorship in
the Berlin Cadet School, but very soon after joined his
regiment, to accompany his corps in its operations during
the confusion then reigning in Belgium. There he first
attracted attention to his brilliant administrative abilities,
and, on returning to Prussia in 1835, was transferred to
the general staff, and the next year promoted to a cap-
taincy. He served in this capacity several years, without
any fixed station, performing such useful service as was
assigned him from time to time, when he was appointed
major, and joined for a short time the staff of the Seventh
Army Corps, but was soon retransferred to the general
118 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
staff at Berlin, and given charge of the education of Prince
Frederick Charles, whom he accompanied, in 1846, to the
University at Bonn, and subsequently in his European
travels. In 1848, Yon Eoon received the appointment of
chief of staff to the Eighth Army Corps, and controlled its
mobilization and subsequent operations in Baden. In 1850
he was made lieutenant-colonel; in 1856, colonel; and two
years later, major-general, and assigned to the command of
a division.
As many defects in the Prussian army system had been
brought plainly to his notice during his thirty years of
active service, he drew up and submitted to the ministry a
plan of reform, which found such ready consideration, and
was so heartily approved by the crown prince, now King
William, that Yon Eoon was summoned to Berlin to assist
in perfecting the plan. The reorganization proposed, and
which failed at that time, contemplated such an enlarge-
ment of the regular army, that, although a large portion of
the years of service would be spent on furlough, still, in
case of mobilization for active service, all the battalions
might be at once filled without calling recruits, sometimes
imperfectly instructed, from the landwehr. The theory of
Prussian service is, that every man, on arriving at maturi-
ty, owes certain years of military service to the state; and
that the regular army shall be large enough, and this term
of service short enough, to oblige every able-bodied citizen
to serve, and to become a good soldier. But as the popu-
lation of Prussia had nearly doubled since the size of the
regular army was fixed, a large number escaped both serv-
ice and instruction, and, when called on to expand the
ranks of the battalions in war, were uninstructed, and oft-
en proved inefficient. The proposed reorganization was de-
signed so to re-adjust the size of the army and the term of
service, that all men should be disciplined, and, on mobil-
GENERAL BLUMENTHAL. : U9
ization, the regular army need not be dependent upon the
landwehr. The Prince of Prussia espoused this plan of re*
organization so zealously, and the measure, on account of
increasing the military establishment, and thus adding to
the burdens of the people, became so unpopular, as to make
it necessary for him to flee the country.
On his return, he became regent, and soon after ascended
the throne. Though he again pressed the measure, it was
not until ten years later that he succeeded in carrying it.
These circumstances made the king a warm friend of Yon
Boon, to whom, as the reward of his services, he gave the
port- folio of war minister. Von Roon came in for his full
share of public dislike ; but the magnificent work of the
army, both in 1866 and in the present war, which was
made possible only by this plan, has changed entirely the
public feeling toward him.
GENERAL BLUMENTHAL.
On the arrival of the king at Versailles, the crown prince
gave up to him his splendid head-quarters, the mairie, or
hotel de vitte, or, in plain English, the " town hall." Each
town and city has its hotel de ville, humble or pretentious, in
proportion to the size and wealth of the city. It not only
contains all the offices of the city government, but is the
home of the mayor ; and, in a place as large as Versailles,
becomes a magnificent public establishment. The portions
of the building set apart for the mayor are fitted up in a
style little short of regal. The crown prince betook him-
self to a place known as the "Aubrages" in the outskirts
of the city — a sort of villa in the English style, like many
of our second-rate places upon the Hudson. Here one
always finds one of the most meritorious and unostenta-
tious officers of the Prussian army — Lieutenant-general
Von Blumenthal. He is small, of unmistakable German
120 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
face, and so full of open kindness, and with a mind so
clear, direct, and comprehensive, that no one can know him
without respecting and admiring him.
General Yon Blumenthal is the chief of staff to the
crown prince, and, next to General Yon Moltke, may be
looked upon as the leading strategist of the German army.
He speaks English perfectly, and his intercourse with oth-
ers is always frank, amiable, and unpretending. He is
about fifty-five years of age, and is a Mecklenburger. He
has spent his life in the army, was chief of staff to the
crown prince in 1866, and for his splendid service in that
campaign was made lieutenant-general. Just before the
present war he was appointed general, and, upon the out-
break of hostilities, again assigned to the crown prince.
His services in the present war have been most efficient,
though not alwa}7s conspicuous; and much of the credit
for the remarkable victories of Weissenburg and Woerth,
as well as the accurate tactics by which all portions of
the crown prince's army came on the field at Sedan just
where and when needed, is due to General Yon Blumen-
thal. I thank him personally for many kindnesses.
PRUSSIAN ARTILLERY.
Nov. \\th. — The Prussian field-artillery now in use is
of two calibres — four-pounders, adopted in 1864, and six-
pounders, adopted in 1869. The guns are steel rifles, of
the Krupp manufacture, and are long and slender, not
materially differing from the Parrott gun, the breech-load-
ing arrangement causing an enlargement not unlike that
formed by the re-enforce band of the Parrott. On close
inspection, they are found a much better finished gun, al-
though I doubt whether, aside from the advantage of
breech-loading, they will prove more serviceable. In ac-
curacy, our Parrotts and Rodmans surpass them. They
PR USSIAN ARTILLER Y. 121
carry an elongated shell like the Parrott, except that it is
a little shorter, and has a leaden jacket to take the grooves
of the rifling. The breech -loading arrangement is the
principal feature of these guns ; and as this is the first real-
ly successful use in the field of this mode of construction,
the subject deserves a special notice.
The four-pounder is five feet six inches long, with a fif-
teen-feet twist, and has twelve grooves. It is sighted like
our Parrott guns, but arranged to work also horizontally
by a thumb-screw, to correct for variation of the shot by
wind, and from the veering caused by the twist. The
four-pounders are very slender, with the bore of the piece
passing through the gun from end to end. About ten
inches of the breech is at least doubled in size, and made
square ; and horizontally, quite through the centre of this,
perpendicular to the axis of the piece, is cut a square
mortice, somewhat thicker than the bore of the gun, into
which passes a closely -fitting key, or piece of steel. This
is formed of two acute wedges, with faces working on each
other, so that Toy the turn of a small hand-screw, fastened
to the end of one and working against the other, the
whole breech is made close. To load the piece, this hand-
screw is turned loose, and the tenant drawn out so far as
to leave the bore clear. The cartridge is then shoved in
at the rear of the piece, past the key, which is pushed into
place by a turn given the hand-screw, and the cartridge is
pricked, and fired by a lanyard and friction-primer. Not-
withstanding the remarkably close fitting of this mechan-
ism, which has shown no apparent wearing or loosening
after long use, there is a little escape of gas, which is obvi-
ated by fitting into the tenant, where the rear of the cart-
ridge comes against it, a circular copper disk having a di-
ameter a little greater than the bore of the piece, which is
rimmed or bored out to the depth of a quarter of an inch,
122 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
in the prolongation of the Ifbre of the gun. Just in the
rear portion of the circumference of this rim a deep groove
is cut outward, so that at the explosion, the gas, acting in
this groove, presses the thin rim of copper metal firmly
against the piece, and effectually closes the joint.
The six-pounders differ from the four-pounders, in being
closed at the rear by a plug fastened in place by a pin.
They are very much like the four-pounders, the bore pass-
ing entirely through the piece. A close-fitting steel plug
about eight inches long is shoved in, and closes the breech.
This is attached to the breech of the piece by a swinging
hinge, by which it is pushed in and drawn out, and, when
in place, is held against the blast by a round steel pin
about three inches in thickness, which passes horizontally
quite through the breech of the piece and plug. To pre-
vent any escape of gas around the point of the plug, a pa-
pier-mache cup fits on the rear of the cartridge, and, at the
explosion, effectually closes the almost inappreciable space
between the plug and the bore of the piece.
These guns are effectively served by four men : a gun-
ner, who aims the piece, one to sponge and load, one to
prick the . cartridge and fire the piece, and one to bring
up ammunition. As the piece is sponged and served at
the breech, it is unattended with special danger. These
arms, on account of the strength of the steel, are made
-very slender. They were originally more so, but two
burst during the war of 1866; since which time they have
been made stronger, and there have been no further acci-
dents. The guns have neither fillets nor rings, but are
plain, slightly tapering, hollow pieces of steel. The effect-
ive range of the four-pounders is about 1300 yards, and
that of the six-pounders slightly greater. The full range,
with high elevation, is of course more but the Germans do
very little random firing.
PR USSIAN ARTILLER Y. 123
Much has been said of the effectiveness of these guns,
and with justice, although, as is always the case, something
is ascribed to them as materially valuable which is merely
so morally. The Prussian artillery has been of the great-
est use in this war ; and I am free to say that, as an accu-
rately constructed rifled arm, admitting of light and easy
manoeuvre, and safe and rapid firing, these guns are far
superior to any thing we have. The officers of artillery
are greatly pleased with them, and say that they have
nothing more to wish for; and each captain seems certain
that his battery is better than any other.
I met in Versailles the commandant of the reserve ar-
tillery. Lieutenant-colonel Von Bories, an old comrade of
General Willich, of our army, who was so glad to hear the
good account I gave him of his old friend, that he seemed
to redouble his attentions in showing me every thing con-
nected with his arm of the service. He, with his officers,
were quartered in the Eoyal Artillery Barracks, just in
front of the Palais formerly built by Louis XIV. as a
school for the boys of the poor noblesse, but converted by
Napoleon I. into barracks. Each battery has six guns,
each gun its caisson, and each battery two carriages for
rations, two for smithies, carrying six extra wheels, and
one for officers' baggage. The guns are mounted on car-
riages very much like our own, painted olive-brown or
blue, but they have iron axle-trees, and some of the hubs
are iron. The stock is in two pieces, bolted together, and
on it is a small box for carrying implements or cartridges.
The men are distributed on the limbers very much as with
us. Two ride in basket-seats fitted up on the axle-tree of
the gun-carriage. The knapsacks are generally packed
on the rear box of the caisson, and with each gun-squad is
carried, on the rear box of the limber, a pick, an axe, a
spade, and a cooking-kit. Each carriage is built for six
124 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
horses, but often only four are used. They are destitute
of unnecessary flesh, but always in good serviceable con-
dition, and of fair medium size. The harness is very sim-
ilar to our own, except that flax rope is employed for
traces, as is usual on the Continent for common work.
The guns are well browned, and the batteries, without
showing any particular care, always look serviceable and
in good condition. Only percussion shells are used, not
from any special partiality for them, but because the Gov-
ernment do not fully approve of the time-fuse, and are ex-
perimenting with the percussion shell.
The gunners carry a short sword, longer than that of
the infantry, but no gun. The horse artillery carry pistols.
The drivers and horse attendants are enlisted for that pur-
pose, and have nothing to do with the service of the guns.
They have no knapsacks, but their kits are carried on the
middle horses in immense holsters. The siege-guns, to
the number of nearly three hundred, I saw in park. They
were from twelve to sixty pounders, mostly old, and call
for no special remark.
I have had little opportunity of examining and judging
of the French artillery, except the captured guns at Se-
dan, which covered about two acres. I saw nothing about
them worthy of notice. They were plain four-pounder
rifled guns, of brass, about a foot shorter than our field-
guns, and were muzzle-loaders. We have much to learn
about artillery. The application of the breech -loading
mechanism to steel guns for field purposes, and rifling for
heavy guns, are steps plainly necessary. It is manifest
that the same desirable results which have been secured
by rifling small guns will be obtained by rifling large ones
also.
CAVALRY EQUIPMENTS. 125
CAVALRY EQUIPMENTS.
Nov. 12th. — The general appearance of the German cav-
alry equipment is heavy. The horses are of medium size,
never fat, like those in our service, but spare in flesh, like
animals in training. They seem always in excellent serv-
ice condition, and in perfect health. The saddle has a
tree composed of two side pieces of wood like those in the
M'Clellan saddle, attached at the ends by cast-iron forks
made to form a decided pommel and cantle, the latter
being very high, and terminating backward in a handle
by which the saddle is seized ; a strip of leather, drawn
tightly, connects the two pieces of iron, and is laced across
with leather thongs, supporting much of the weight of the
rider. The seat is covered with a close-fitting, padded
leather cushion. Several strong cords are fastened to the
under portion of these side pieces, by which is firmly at-
tached to the tree a temporary padding of straw, laid
straight, and made to fit precisely to the shape of the
horse. This can be changed in a few minutes, as the ani-
mal may alter in condition, or when the saddle is shifted
to another horse.
The front portion of the padded leather cushion termi-
nates in a thin bag, in which the trooper carries his under-
clothing. The girth ends in three buckle-straps, and is
made of some twenty or thirty small cords. A breast-strap
and crupper, and a plain iron stirrup with ordinary straps,
complete the saddle. A double wool blanket is carried
underneath the saddle, to cover the horse when necessary.
It is doubled into nine folds, and is, in this shape, some-
what larger than the single blanket used in our service,
when doubled into six folds. Over the whole is a shab-
rack of green cloth lined with coarse linen. On each side
of the cantle are iron rings, to which are attached spare
126 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
shoes, which hang under the shabrack. The mantle of the
trooper is fastened to the shabrack, and on top of it one
ration of grain is carried in a small sack. Both mantle
and sack are so elongated as to lie across the cantle and
hang down each side of it.
On the right side of the pommel is a coiled picket-rope,
and on the left a simple cooking-kit. A surcingle of leath-
er is now put on, and a narrow leather strap is fastened
under the thighs of the rider, and passes around the pack
in rear and holster in front, under the cantle and pommel,
holding every thing firmly in place. In the left-hand hol-
ster are carried brushes and a personal kit, while in the
other is an old smooth-bore horse-pistol like those used by
our dragoons twenty years ago. A cotton stable-frock is
thrown over the front of the saddle. The bridle is double,
with a powerful curb-bit and a light snaffle-rein buckling
on to the bottoms of the single cheek-pieces. The weight
of this rather remarkable equipment is from seventy to
eighty pounds. All mounted troops have curved sabres
like our own, while, in addition, the Uhlans carry pistols
and lances, the cuirassiers, pistols, and the dragoons and
heavy cavalry, carbines.
Each year a board of officers condemns such horses as
are unfit for service. These are sold, and an equal num-
ber of two-year old geldings or mare -colts are bought,
and reared to take the place of those that will be con-
demned two years later. They are put in service when
four years of age.
The pack seems unnecessarily heavy, as it does in the
infantry, and, to keep pace with every thing else, must
soon be greatly lightened. We too try to make the sol-
dier pack these heavy weights, but, following his natural
instinct, he throws them away.
For more than a hundred years great attention has been
NO STRAGGLERS. 127
paid in Germany by many families, in different provinces,
to the rearing of a stock of horses especially suited to
the wants of cavalry, and the result has produced an
abundance of horses of excellent quality, and admirably
adapted to cavalry purposes.
NO STRAGGLERS.
The streets are free from stragglers, and, although offi-
cers and soldiers are seen, they move along with an air of
business. The theatres are closed; the restaurants are
conducted under restrictions ; and, while every body is
cheerful, there is no trifling, and nobody out of place.
This results from having a regular organization for every
thing, previously perfected, where every man fits easily
into his place and quietly does his work. How different
from Nashville during our war, a city of nearly the same
number of inhabitants, and also a great head -quarters !
There we had special details for every thing — courts,
boards, staff duty, hospital and prison service, and for a
thousand other quasi civil employments, to the prejudice
of the effective fighting strength, and of good discipline.
This rabble of military out of place supported several the-
atres and other places of amusement, while the streets were
filled with men in uniform, not always orderly, and with
the air of people without much to do. Here every body
has work. A minister of the king, or the general-in-chief,
going to a meeting of the Government, carries his port-
folio under his arm, and is attended by a single orderly.
The crown prince rides to the front accompanied by two
aids and as many orderlies, and generals of divisions and
army corps are usually attended by one staff officer and an
orderly ; while the king himself drives with a less guard
than escorted the commanders of our small armies. I
never see here the spectacle, so common in the first two
128 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
years of our war, of a general thundering along the street
with a whole cavalcade at his heels, making the dust fly
and every body run for life.
Nothing is more remarkable than the perfect unanimity
manifest everywhere. There is no bickering of any kind,
or questioning of orders, and, from the king to the last re-
cruit, a single purpose prevails — to secure the success of the
German arms. Some questions have arisen as to the con-
sideration due the minor states, especially Baden, for their
greater hardships and losses in battle, but nothing that in
any way impairs friendly feeling, or breaks the harmony
of military operations.
KERATRY'S SUCCESS.
Nov. ISth. — The partial success of Keratry toward Or-
leans has closed another period of the war, and what re-
mains is scarcely more than German occupation, inter-
spersed with considerable sharp fighting. This affair has
awakened the Germans from a little torpor and over-secu-
rity, resulting from a long series of successes. The Metz
army is already disposed so as greatly to strengthen the
besieging force about Paris, making the fall of that city
certain, while leaving detachments, under Prince Frederick
Charles, to overcome the Army of the Loire, and occupy, if
necessary, other portions of France.
Having seen every phase of this army — its organization,
composition, system of supply, drill, discipline, conduct in
battle, and methods of living on the march, in the field, and
in cantonment — I will proceed to Berlin, carrying ample
authority from the Prussian Government for gaining from
the bureaux there all the information that I may desire.
The siege is becoming monotonous beyond expression.
Even I, who every day have rny appointed work with
some officer, who kindly gives me his attention, find the
WHO ARE HERE. 129
time weighing heavily. The newspaper people, who are
recognized and given the first social place here, and are
often English lords or generals of the army, find it a diffi-
cult task to spin out a few incidents into a column of
matter for their papers. The members of the American
ambulance, so fresh and manly, in marked contrast with
the young Frenchmen in the streets, gather in knots about
the hotel door, all waiting, like Wilkins Micawber, for
something to turn up.
THE ENGLISH PRESS has taken a much higher stand
than that of our own country. It lacks our enterprise,
but employs better talent ; is more careful, and is looked
upon much more as a guide of public opinion. It is not
so partisan, and gathers about it, as contributors, the bright-
est men of the land. Several of the leading papers have
medical, military, and political representatives here.
WHO ARE HERE.
At evening, some one of the foreigners who enjoys the
luxury of a convenient suite of rooms invites this element
of the society of Versailles to pass the evening with him.
No gatherings could be more agreeable. Our distinguished
friend W. H. Kussell, known as "Bull Eun" Eussell, whom
we could not permit to speak the truth about ourselves,
perhaps tells more and better stories than any living En-
glishman. Captain Kingston, an Englishman also, and a
Eugby boy, now of the Austrian army, is remarkable in
music. D. 0. Home, the spiritualist, is good in recitation ;
and Sidney Hall, the well-known illustrator of the Graphic,
a graduate of Oxford, contributes his quota to the enjoy-
ment of the party. Coffee and cognac fill up the pauses
of conversation, and the evening hours fly swiftly. These
parties usually break up with arrangements for the next
morning's breakfast, where friends arrange further pro-
130 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
grammes. Every body here has a calling which occupies
most of the day. It was my good-fortune to meet this
morning at the breakfast-table Mr. John Skinner, who will
be remembered by many as of the 'suite of the Prince
of Wales when in America, and Mr. J. Scott Kussell, the
builder of the Great Eastern, whose clear, broad views and
well-stored mind make him an attractive and interesting
companion. He has the high forehead, black eyes, and
thin English face of Mr. Herbert Spencer, and is one of
that important class of English thinkers who seek to un-
fold the hidden laws of nature, and apply them to the
practical good of man. He expressed the opinion that in
future the military strength of nations must be found, not
in standing armies, but in the ability to always keep pre-
pared material of war, ready to be put into the hands of
men at the approach of hostilities. I replied that it might
be found rather in the ability to produce material of war
at the approach of hostilities, as in this age of rapid im-
provement we are at any time liable to find our work of
to-day superseded and made comparatively valueless by
the inventions of to-morrow.
An occasional dull boom from one of the forts about
Paris is all of war we hear; and when we ride to the front,
the same monotonous, quiet watching, and the same spry
work at gabions and fascines, is all we see. The short
sword, hung at the waist, is all that is used for this work,
even to the cutting down of trees eight inches through.
WHAT THE TROOPS ARE DOING.
Nov. I&h. — I went to-day, by invitation of the chief of
artillery, to the front, near Garches, where a good view of
the. city of Paris is had. It is about four miles from Ver-
sailles, and the first three are through the public forests of
St. Cloud. The roads have been carefully made, and are
PARIS FROM THE LINES. 131
well drained and macadamized. These forests are pain-
fully silent — not a living thing but an occasional magpie
breaking the death-like stillness. As we near the front,
and pass the little village of Yauenessau, two light bat-
teries are seen encamped in a neighboring field. It has
rained considerably during the past three days, and their
camp has the drowned appearance, with dirt bespattered
on every thing, so easily recognized by all our officers of
the late war. Nowhere have I seen so complete a du-
plicate of similar experiences in the South. As we go
on, through the deserted grounds of a country-house, we
pass a party, under a major, felling the timber, and trim-
ming it into impassable abattis. This is the first time I
have seen this about Paris, and it is only recently that it
has been begun. But it is out of the question for these
people to be idle, and so they work away, each day mak-
ing the investment closer. I have seen no good axemen
in Europe ; and here they cut down the trees with cross-
cut saws. We proceed, and pass successively the battalion,
the platoon, the guard, and at last arrive at the single sen-
tinel, carefully concealed, peeping over a wall. We are
cautioned not to show ourselves, but peep over also ; and
before us lies Paris.
PARIS FROM THE LINES.
The new opera-house, from its great height, and the ab-
rupt offset, by which the upper story is made to seem set
upon the tops of the other buildings, is the most promi-
nent object in that portion of the city in which it is situ-
ated, while in the Latin Quarter the Pantheon overtops
every thing. Between these comes Notre-Dame, with its
two truncated towers, the Invalides, with its gilded dome,
the Tuileries, the Palais d'Industrie, the Madeleine, besides
many other well-known landmarks, and, beyond the whole,
132 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
Montmartre and Pere la Chaise. This is my last view of
Paris for many years, and very likely some of these grand
and beautiful structures will crumble into dust and thin
air before my next visit.
NO BATTERIES IN POSITION.
As I look about me all along this front, I see a slight
epaulement thrown up in many places, to repel sorties, but
I notice no batteries for large guns anywhere. I do not
believe that there is a single gun in position about Paris,
nor that any good could come from their use, nor that it
has been the policy at any time to open a general bom-
bardment. A few shots will probably be fired into the
city, to let the citizens know how completely they are in
the power of their adversaries, but nothing more will be
done. In returning by another route, we found the entire
woods of St. Cloud filled with stacks of gabions and fas-
cines. Thousands of cords of them cumber the ground in
every direction. It seems to be thought best to have an
abundance of material on hand ready for any future use.
Nov. Wth.— After breakfasting with the crown prince, I
took my leave of him, bearing many kind messages from
him to Mr. Bancroft at Berlin, of whom he spoke in the
most flattering terms. He expressed many regrets at not
being able to visit America, which he said he ought to have
done in earlier life, but that he was now too old to think
of it, referring of course to his increasing political respon-
sibilities, due to the age of his father, which make his pres-
ence near the seat of Government at all times imperative.
LEAVING VERSAILLES.
\
Nov. 19$. — I left Versailles on the 17th, in company
with an officer of the East India service, coming to Nau-
tem, the terminus of the Strasbourg Railroad, a distance of
RAILWAY TERMINUS SUPPLIES. 133
fifty miles, in two days. The route is desolate, as the peo-
ple have left the neighborhood of the line of coifcmunica-
tions. It is here that the French destroyed a tunnel half
a mile in length. The Germans, after a month spent in re-
pairing it, abandoned the work, and are now laying a tem-
porary track around the hill. In improving and repairing
railroads and bridges, the Germans have done nothing
worthy to be compared with our own work during our
war, but this may be due to want of time necessary to gain
experience in such matters. I do not remember that we
performed in the first three months of the war any achieve-
ment in this direction equal to those of later date.
RAILWAY TERMINUS SUPPLIES.
This is the railway terminus, from which is supplied an
army of two hundred thousand men ; and what do the sup-
plies consist of? Acres upon acres of ammunition, shot,
shell, and cartridges, and such articles of necessary food as
the country does not afford, the newly arriving mail, and
nothing else. Whoever has seen the stores for our armies
during our war can not have forgotten the numberless
kinds of merchandise, of all possible descriptions and uses,
brought together and known by the general term, " quar-
termaster's property." They embraced every thing, from
a cambric needle to a complete set of quarters ready to put
up. The accumulation at Nashville and Chattanooga in
the last year of the war, when the advent of peace was
plain to every one, is past belief. There were thousands
of tons of property, having but the remotest relation to
military matters. It is true, that our troops required to
be re-clad in the field, while the Germans will take home
most of the clothing they wore to this country; but this
is due largely to the superiority of their all-wool, well-made
clothes over our shoddy.
134: TEE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
; A NIGHT AMONG- THE SOLDIERS.
On arriving at Kau.tem, the captain in charge told us
that the train would leave for Strasbourg in half an hour.
We waited vainly until after dark, when the rain began to
fall. "We were then told that the train would not get off
until next morning. The quandary about the night would
have been serious enough, as there was not a public-house
in the place, had not a soldier standing near at once recog-
nized our dilemma and asked us to accompany him into
the town, where he would provide for our comfort over-
night. Calling to some comrades to assist with the bag-
gage, he led the way in the pitch darkness along the paved
street, then covered with an inch of almost fluid mud, to
his quarters some half a mile away. He took us to the
second story of a house of very respectable appearance, in
the two front rooms of which were quartered himself and
five comrades. There were in the room a stove, a wash-
stand, and upon the floor beds of common mattresses, with
blankets for six men. The men all instantly comprehend-
ed the situation, and in the shortest possible time made one
of the rooms unexceptionably comfortable ; while one be-
gan to prepare our supper, and another went out to bring
us some bottles of wine.
SOUP SAUSAGE.
In a few minutes a pot of excellent soup was made from
their prepared soup sausage, composed of ground peas and
finely chopped ham, flavored with garlic, and closely press-
ed and dried. With the soup they gave us bread and but-
ter, and thin slices of fat pork. This they call speck. It
is very excellently-cured side-pork, which, instead of being
fried to a scrap, and three-fourths of it thrown away as
fat, as is done by our troops, is cut in thin slices and eaten
SOUP SAUSAGE. 135
cold with bread. Their bread, which I have often tasted,
is not light and sweet like ours, but is always clammy and
sour. The meal was soon discussed, and a more satisfacto-
ry one I never partook of. We slept excellently, and in
the morning, after having coffee and handsomely remuner-
ating our hosts, were assisted by them to the cars, where
they took leave of us, with many hearty good wishes for
America.
136 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
CHAPTER VI.
THE PRUSSIAN ARMY.
THE origin and growth of Prussia are similar in many
particulars, to those of the United States. We colonized,
while they crystallized. We created a nation by the vol-
untary accretion of individuals ; they, by attaching whole
communities, with their lands and fortunes, and not always
with their consent. The work was done in each case with-
in nearly the same limits of time, and with the same foster-
ing care of the moral and material interests of the people.
While both nations equally promoted general education,
the United States neglected the science of arms, and Prus-
sia made of it a leading duty. The result is that, as their
general civilization is higher, so their military system is
more efficient -than that of other European states. How
much of all this is the work of rulers, and how much is
due to the natural evolution of human character and senti-
ment, it is unnecessary to discuss.
THE GREAT ELECTOR.
The Great Elector of Brandenburg, Frederick William,
was the real founder of the Prussian nationality, and gave
the civilized world an example of military organization
and tactics which, until within a few years, it has closely
copied. Under the able but despotic rule of the elector,
from 1640 to 1688, his little electorate received the addi-
tion of the Dukedom of Prussia. The aim of this first
great Hohenzollern was to advance the bounds of his do-
minion, and to elevate the condition of his subjects! Prus-
sian policy has ever since been directed to the same re-
THE GREAT ELECTOR. 137
suits. Some credit is due a family of almost absolute rul-
ers, who for generations have labored for the public good,
always fostering the best civilization, and winning the con-
fidence of neighboring states, till all of North Germany has
for many years clung to Prussia for protection, when in-
trigue threatened within, or invasion from without. The
little dominion of the great elector soon came to be looked
upon as a rallying-point for those who believed in the com-
ing unity of the Fatherland ; and thus, while the German
Empire was dissolving, Prussia was inaugurating a new
life. She also became, like our own beloved land, the
home of the oppressed; and no less than two hundred
thousand Protestant Christians, driven from their homes
by the Inquisition, found here liberty of conscience, and,
from their skilled knowledge, became the teachers of the
Prussian people in the arts and practical conduct of life.
The successor of the great elector devoted his reign ex-
clusively to the moral and material elevation of his people.
He was followed by Frederick Yfilliam, first King of
Prussia, who perfected the military art-, and, although at-
taching an absurd importance to the size of his men, nev-
ertheless left to his son the finest army in the world. His
method of instructing recruits one at a time, called by us
" setting up," and known by others as " swallowing the
ramrod," is to this day the system employed by all civil-
ized nations. He also, in 1733, by parceling his domin-
ions into cantons, and assigning to each the duty of keep-
ing up a regiment to its effective strength from its own
limits, laid the foundation for the magnificent Prussian
military system of to-day. It is difficult to overestimate
the importance of this geographical distribution. It con-
nects the army with the very framework of society, en-
lists local pride in its support, and, by diffusing respon-
sibility, simplifies the administration of affairs.
138 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
FREDERICK THE GREAT.
It was left for Frederick the Great to raise Prussia to the
rank of a first-class power. The times favored his ambi-
tion ; for the year of his accession saw the decease of the
last direct male, descendant of the line of Hapsburg, and
a young and inexperienced woman had just ascended the
Austrian throne. The ten years which followed the seiz-
ure of Silesia were occupied by Frederick in consolida-
ting his scattered realm, and making all his resources avail-
able for the struggle which he already foresaw. The real
cause of the Seven Years' War, which now followed, was
the resolve of Austria to check the further growth of
the power of its new rival, Prussia. Various were the
changes of fortune which befell Frederick for the next six
years. He wrote, in 1762, " Success alternated from one
side to the other. The victories of Kossbach, Prague, and
Leuthen were overshadowed by the disasters of Kolin,
Hochkirch, and Kunersdorf." He seemed at times to de-
spair of any issue but death for himself and desolation for
his realm. Yet his boldness as a general and readiness as
a tactician remained unimpaired by defeat. These qual-
ities, with the excellent training of his troops, his great
good-fortune in possessing two of the best cavalry officers
ever known, Ziethen and Seidlitz, and the moral support
of Great Britain, at last saved the struggling kingdom from
the ruin that at times seemed inevitable.
Nothing can better illustrate the condition of Prussia at
this period than the words of Frederick himself: " The
peace awakens universal joy. For my own part, being
but a poor old man, I return to a city where I know noth-
ing but its walls; where unmeasured toil awaits me; and
where I must soon lay me down to rest in that place in
which there is no more unquiet, nor war, nor misery, nor
FREDERICK THE GREAT. 139
man's deceit. The nobility is in the last stage of exhaus-
tion ; the poor man is ruined ; countless villages are burn-
ed, and many towns destroyed. Prussia is like a man
covered with wounds, who, weakened by severe loss of
blood, is on the point of succumbing to the excess of his
suffering."
The position of Prussia was now assured, and the policy,
steadily followed for three generations, had attained its first
great result. The obscure electorate was to hold a solid
place among the nations of the earth, and thenceforth to
contend with Austria for German pre-eminence. A long
season of peace, which now followed, gave Frederick the
much-needed opportunity to foster the internal improve-
ments of his kingdom ; but he did not for a moment neg-
lect to put his army again on the most perfect war-footing.
The standing forces which he maintained, and handed over
to his successor, were little less than those which Prussia,
with resources more than three times as great, kept in
pay before the late war with Austria. The standing army
numbered then three per centum of the population of Prus-
sia— a proportion large enough to supply now the whole
of her peace army, the additions required for war-footing,
all of the first call of the landwehr, and most of the second
call. Frederick never lost sight of the two grand princi-
ples of his policy — to extend Prussian influence in Ger-
many, and to humble the pretensions of Austria.
In his advanced years, the opportunity again occurred to
take up arms against Austria, as the apparent protector of
the lesser German states against her encroachments. In
1777, an elector of one of the small principalities died with-
out heirs,, and left a complication as to the succession.
The Emperor of Austria, by virtue of some collateral con-
nection with the deceased prince, asserted a claim to it,
and prepared to defend his right by force of arms. Fred-
140 THE SCHOOL AND THE AHMY.
erick, either unwilling, from growing infirmity, to enter
into a new war, or seeking to preserve the appearance of
moderation, prolonged negotiations, but not the less dili-
gently prepared for hostilities.
In July of that year, he suddenly took the field, after
it became apparent that Austria would yield to nothing
else. The campaign which followed is remarkable for two
things — his moderation, in contrast with the reckless strat-
egy for which he was so justly famed, and the striking par-
allel which its opening affords to the tactics of 1866. Its
scene lay on the very ground where Benedek was called
to oppose the recent invasion of Bohemia. In 1778, Fred-
erick entered that country suddenly, as his descendants did
eighty-eight years later. Like them, he had an "army too
large for a single movement over difficult mountain roads.
His commissariat, although a masterpiece of organization
for that age, could not safely be relied on for so large a
force, and consequently one-half of his army was distrib-
uted on the frontier before the movement began. Half of
his force, led by himself, moved into Bohemia from Glatz,
through Nachod and Skalitz, while the remainder entered
by the line of the Elbe. They found the roads open
through the mountain passes, as the Prussian army did in
1866, and moved to within one day's march of the junc-
tion near Gitschin, important then, as now, as the crossing
of the two roads. That last day's march, however, was
destined never to be made. Austria, sufficiently apprised
of the movement, had cleverly posted an army of two hun-
dred and fifty thousand men in a strong defensive position,
well chosen to prevent the Prussian concentration, and
had already prepared a rough line of intrenchments of
such strength as to deter attack. The forces of the kaiser
occupied a line about seventy miles in length, formed in
the general direction of a semicircle, using as their front
SLUCHEK
the Elbe, the Iser, and some hills which were strength-
ened, wherever necessary, by double and treble lines of
palisades, escarpments, and redoubts. Frederick thorough-
ly reconnoitred the entire length of this line, and with-
drew after a single weak attempt upon one point. There
are many theories to account for this failure, but no view
is more satisfactory than that the king had undertaken a
campaign which required the separation of his forces, with-
out first providing adequately for their junction. The ene-
my took advantage of this fatal weakness in his plan of
campaign, and defeated the effort. The next six weeks
were spent in gathering meagre supplies, which consisted
mostly of potatoes, from the thin belt of country between
the enemy and the mountains in., the Prussian rear, which
gave the campaign the historic name of the " Potato War."
Frederick now retreated, finding great difficulty in carry-
ing away his immense trains, which, however, Austria did
not disturb, fearing to push any success which might be
within her grasp, for the reason that Prussia appeared now
as the champion of the smaller German states. Negotia-
tions for peace were at once entered into, and ended in the
renunciation by Austria of claims on Bavaria, and a money
indemnity to the minor states, while Prussia was satisfied
with the position of protector of the lesser German states,
and the practical admission by Austria that her political
acts, outside of her own limits, must in future depend
upon the consent of Prussia.
BLUCHER.
The successors of Frederick used the magnificent mili-
tary force bequeathed to them, until the wars with the first
Napoleon, to strengthen Prussia's influence with the neigh-
boring states. A personage destined long after to render
to his country valuable service now begins to be heard of.
THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
Dismissed from the army fifteen years before for ques-
tioning the justice of a promotion over him, Blucher had
retired to his home in Pomerania, when his case was
brought to the notice of King Frederick William II., who
restored him to the army with the rank of major. Per-
haps a better cavalry officer never held a rein.
A mighty tempest was now gathering in the West.
The ancient empire of the kaiser was to be laid prostrate
by French republican armies, and the strong Northern
kingdom, got together with such care and energy by Ho-
henzollerns, was to be brought lower still, and for years to
wear the chains of the conqueror. A new general, with a
new system of warfare, was to eclipse the achievements of
Frederick, and confound the armies he had trained. A
bolder and more unscrupulous diplomacy than the great
elector's was to change the whole map of Europe. The
revolution and Napoleon came, and the shadow went back
on the dial of Prussian progress. Prussia, with scarcely
eight millions of people, was for a long time unwilling to
take any decided step against the new order of things in
France. Not until the sacred right of kings was attacked
in the person of Louis XVI., after his flight to Varenne,
did the king move to the rescue. He then roused himself
from an almost indolent life, mingled freely in diplomacy,
and proposed to join the Austrian emperor in an armed in-
tervention.
The influence of Frederick the Great in those days al-
most surpasses belief. His instructions were considered
the perfection of military precepts ; his administration was
copied in its minutest details, though its spirit had passed
away with the author; and his generals, however old,
were deemed necessarily masters of their art. The troops
of the empire for the first time moved to the order of
Prussian commanders ; and the force which entered Cham-
BLUCHEK. 143
pagne in 1792, was thought by friend and foe irresistible,
because made up largely of Prussian battalions. An easy
march to the French capital was considered certain.
Boastful proclamations were issued ; contempt was ex-
pressed for their foe ; and a careless, ill-directed advance
soon met at Yalmy the fate so often dealt out to overcon-
fident, proclaiming commanders.
The Prussian staff, relying too much on the promised
support which they nowhere met, threw aside the prudent
but cumbrous arrangement of magazines, by which Fred-
erick had always prepared for his offensive movements,
and led their troops into an inhospitable country in bad
weather, where they perished by thousands for lack of sup-
plies. On meeting the enemy, the vacillation of the com-
manders proved the ruin of the expedition and the turn-
ing-point of the revolution. Henceforth the republican ar-
mies increased rapidly in morale and numbers, and a new
system of tactics was formed, destined, under Napoleon's
master-hand, to replace that which Frederick had be-
queathed to Europe, and to overthrow the army of each
great power in turn. The failure of the Prussian troops
was as great a surprise to Europe as was the collapse of
Austria in 1866. Goethe, who was on the battle-field, dis-
cerned at once, with his keen, intuitive sagacity, the change
which had occurred in the forces of the world.
In 1794, the insurrection of the Poles, under Kosciusko,
gave opportunity for withdrawing from an alliance in which
Prussia had no heart, and she gladly seized it. The treaty
of Basle soon followed, and the great German powers were
compelled to admit the claim of the republic to advance
her borders to the Rhine. Prussia, still mindful of her
rivalry with Austria, offered the guaranty of neutrality to
any of the smaller German states which would withdraw
from the alliance, and many of them were thus induced to
144 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
retire from the contest. During this war, so inglorious to
Prussia, where, excepting the part taken by Colonel Blu-
cher, disasters befell her everywhere, her influence and
power both rapidly sank. With the exception of the offi-
cer just named, every Prussian commander seemed weak
and imbecile. The men also appeared to have lost all the
qualities of the soldiers of Frederick except stiffness. In
spite of the severe system of conscription, enforced by
heavy penalties, a trade in permits of absence had long
been established as a perquisite of captains. Those who
would pay well were exempted from service, the bribes
received being used in part to attract an inferior class of
recruits into the ranks of an army made thoroughly dis-
tasteful in time of peace by an iron discipline maintained
in every detail. Inferior troops, thus brought together by
a corrupt system of exemption substitutes, were command-
ed by officers without youth, hope, or love of their profes-
sion— commonplace veterans who had served with Fred-
erick, and to whom war was a mere trade, or the scions
of princely houses of the smaller states which Prussia
wished to propitiate. So enlisted, trained, and command-
ed, the army, once acknowledged the best in Europe, was
now the least fit for vigorous war.
The growing enthusiasm in republican France, spring-
ing from a political fanaticism, and sustained through the
sternest want by hope of promotion and riches, was fast
preparing her army to sweep away the proud battalions of
Prussia. Frederick William III. succeeded to the throne
in 1797. For ten years he continued a selfish policy of
neutrality, viewing complacently the repeated humiliations
of Austria in the belief that he saw in them gain for Prus-
sia, till at last the time came when it was necessary to take
sides. Eussia combined with Austria to check the grow-
ing power of Napoleon, and each party sought a passage
BLUCHER. 145
through Prussian territory. This right of transit, which
was refused to the czar, Napoleon seized without asking.
The march of Bernadotte through Anspach, on his way to
Ulm and Austerlitz, produced such indignation in Prussia
as to shake the royal power, and showed plainly the tend-
encies of popular feeling.
The visit of the czar to Berlin was at once followed by
the withdrawal of the French minister, Duroc. Napoleon
had reason to expect the Prussians on his line of commu-
nications, but the sword of Brandenburg proved rusty in
its scabbard, and the maintenance of an overgrown stand-
ing army had overtaxed the nation's strength without fit-
ting it for ready defense. Before the needful preparations
were made for taking the field, and the last vestige of the
king's vacillation removed, the great venture of Auster-
litz had been made and lost by those who could wait no
longer for Prussia.
On the 15th of December, the day Frederick William
had fixed for declaring war against Napoleon, his ambas-
sador accepted at the latter's hand the much-coveted prize
of Hanover. The offer of this bribe at first staggered the
conscience of the king ; but he soon yielded to the urgen-
cy of Napoleon, and decided to take it. This degrading
acquisition soon proved to be no free gift. Bavaria was
enlarged at the expense of Prussia, and other provinces
were seized to make a new duchy for one of Napoleon's
brothers-in-law. Humiliations were heaped upon her, and
from the rank of a great power she suddenly found her-
self fallen to the condition of an appanage, and her mon-
arch treated as a vassal. Yet she had made no struggle
and suffered no defeat, had looked on unscathed while her
neighbors bled, and, without one honorable wound, now
found herself isolated, exposed, humbled, and unpitied.
The people would endure this no longer. Noble, burgher,
10
THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
and peasant alike felt the thrill of patriotism, and a tem-
pest of passion swept over the nation. Without counting
the cost or the odds, Frederick William was forced into the
struggle he dreaded ; and Prussia, single-handed, faced Na-
poleon with his devoted and well-tried army. Planted al-
ready, by Bavarian permission, within easy distance of the
decisive points, armed with superior numbers, and flushed
with victory, the French rushed on the flank exposed by
the rash advance of their enemy ; and the battle of Jena
was fought and won almost within sight of the little hill
of Kossbach, which had given name to French defeat
half a century before. With a rapidity almost incredi-
ble, the kingdom was overrun, the remainder of its army
annihilated, and its cities occupied. Blucher, though sur-
rounded by imbecility and cowardice, fought fiercely to
the last.
The servile worship of Prussian models was changed to
an unreasoning contempt for them. Keduced as Frederick
was to a single city and a few square miles of territory, he
refused, while a gleam of hope was left, to submit to the
harsh terms required of him. His troops gave valiant and
hearty support to their allies on the bloody field of Eylau,
but the fearful mistake at Friedland sufficed to bring about
the abandonment of the unhappy kingdom, which followed
on the celebrated armistice of Tilsit. Stripped of half her
territory, the rest a field for French tax-gatherers and pa-
rade-ground for French troops, the history of Prussia for
the next six years was a record of submission to a mas-
ter whose chains she had no power to shake off. Her
revenues were swallowed up by foreign exactions; her
army reduced to a mere corps by decree of Napoleon ; her
means of rising against the oppressor to all appearance
hopelessly gone.
I have been thus particular in sketching the outline of
SHORT TERMS OF SERVICE.
Prussian history up to the conquest by Napoleon, in or-
der to introduce the account of those subsequent measures
which laid the foundation of her present military strength,
and to show the folly of dependence upon any system of
the past, however effective it may have been in its day.
Our own army at the commencement of the rebellion, and
the present army of the French, content as it has been for
half a century to rest upon its fame with the first Napo-
leon, are cases in point. An army, to be of value, must
possess the true national spirit of its time, and be allied
in sympathy to the people; otherwise the profession of
arms is reduced to a mere trade, and becomes an incubus
and a danger, because it induces a false security.
THE BEGINNING OF THE PRESENT GREATNESS OF PRUSSIA.
During the degradation of Prussia there were those
among her statesmen who, knowing her past history and
inherent qualities, never despaired of her better destiny,
and set to work with unremitting toil to accomplish it.
Stein, her best minister, sought to elevate the peasantry,
by improving their legal status, fostering a higher morality,
and effecting domestic reforms.
SHORT TERMS OF SERVICE.
Schoenhurst, the war minister, did a no less effective
work, by devising a system of short terms of service in
the regular army, with a constant supply and discharge of
recruits, on which the present organization of the Prussian
army rests, and which gave such splendid results in 1813,
'14. Patiently these great men bided their time, unmoved
by the presence of calamity or the untimely ardor of such
men as Blucher, who fretted himself into illness at his en-
forced inaction. They observed grimly the exactions of
Duroc and the brutal violence of Davoust, and watched
148 THE SCHOOL AND THE AJRMY.
among their countrymen the growth of that heroic type
of character which is bred in the school of adversity.
The hour of French defeat and Prussia's opportunity
finally came. At first the king was inclined to temporize,
but a torrent of popular feeling swept him on. He then
put himself boldly at the head of the movement, and di-
rected it with* wisdom. Blucher was summoned from re-
tirement, the command of the chief army committed to his
hands, and a staff formed, skillful to guide, and moderate
to control, the ardor which might expose his force to too
great dangers. Disaster and suffering had been no less
useful in schooling Prussia's army than her people, and
had effaced all minor differences. Her infantry had been
trained to a light system of tactics, their weapons modern-
ized, her staff and leading officers selected solely for their
efficiency, while England engaged to supply all the mate-
rial needs of the soldiery. After a long year of struggle
and victory, the Prussian ensigns were carried in triumph
into Paris.
Another year had scarcely passed when Prussia was
seen in the van of Europe, striking a second time at the
throne of the common enemy ; and history will always re-
cord as one of the most timely and complete of military
movements the work of Blucher upon the flank of the
French at Waterloo. It now became necessary for Prus-
sia to reform her military establishment. The foundation
of the system had been laid by Schoenhurst during the
years of Prussia's subjugation. Napoleon had decreed
that Prussia should have an army of but forty thousand
men, but no-thing was said as to length of service. By
limiting the term of enlistment to six months, Prussia
was enabled during each year to return to their homes
eighty thousand well-disciplined and instructed soldiers,
which in the final struggle gave her five times as many
LOCAL DISTRIBUTION OF ARMY CORPS. 149
veterans as were counted on by the allies, and enabled her
to take the lead in their operations. This, with the plan
laid down by the father of the great Frederick, by which
each regiment was furnished by a particular district, gave
the key to the future organization of her army.
LOCAL DISTRIBUTION OF ARMY CORPS.
To this, on which the landwehr system is still based,
Frederick now added many improvements, one of which
was to distribute the various branches of the service in due
proportion over the respective districts, so as to enable
him to make the troops of each province an independent
army corps complete within itself, and to prohibit entirely
the procuring of recruits from abroad. This gave the
Prussian army a distinctive national character, which has
been strictly maintained ever since. The materials which
Stein and Schoenhurst got together were ready to the
hands of the Government, and patriotism did the rest.
The bonds of paternal government had been greatly loos-
ened, and confidence much impaired by the presence of
foreign armies in the country, holding and controlling ev-
ery thing; and the great minister Stein had taken advan-
tage of this feeling to inculcate a spirit of national and in-
dividual sacrifice. Great political reforms had been intro-
duced, the last remains of serfdom abolished, the peasant
enabled to inherit and hold land in his own right, and the
towns given enlarged municipal privileges. Taxation was
equalized, civil offices were thrown open to free competi-
tion, and privileges of the nobility abolished ; so that dur-
ing this period of apparently hopeless prostration, Prussia
made immense advances in her inner political life. The
immediate effect of these reforms was a vast increase of na-
tional spirit, strength, and prosperity. The burden of mil-
itary service, imposed on all cksses with an impartial hand,
150 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
was accepted as a matter of course ; and, at the close of the
struggle of 1814, there was a general desire to perpetuate
a system which had restored glory and freedom to the
country. The foundation of the permanent constitution
of the national army was laid by the remarkable law of
1814, which for more than forty years continued in force,
and which in its preamble declares the public sentiment to
be that, " In a lawfully administered armament of the na-
tion lies the best security of lasting peace." All former
exceptions in favor of the noblesse were at this time abol-
ished, and every native of the state, on completing his
twentieth year, was held bound to enroll himself in her
defensive force. With a view to avoid inconvenient press-
ure upon the professional and industrial classes, the arm-
ed force was to consist of sections, whose service should
lessen in severity with. length of service. The whole sys-
tem comprised, first, a standing army ; second, a landwehr
of the first call; third, a landwehr of the second call; fourth,
a landsturm. Although changed in some minor particu-
lars, this arrangement of forces is still adhered to. The
standing army was composed of young men from twenty
to twenty-five years of age. Three years of the term of
service was spent with the colors ; then two years at home
on furlough, the men pursuing their usual avocations, but
ready at the first sound of war to join their standards. A
most important provision was, that young men of the edu-
cated classes, who could clothe and arm themselves for one
year, might spend that period in the rifle corps or light-in-
fantry, and then at once enter the landwehr. This clause
was introduced to save the wealthy and well-born from the
degradation which, in a country essentially aristocratic, the
association in the barrack-room with the recruits from the
lowest classes would be felt to occasion. There has been
built upon this a very extensive and remarkable feature
THE LANDWEHR. 151
in the Prussian service, known as one-year volunteerage,
which has solved, without difficulty, two important ques-
tions. The universality of the conscription law has been
maintained, without opposition from the better middle or-
der, which has grown rapidly in wealth and influence, and,
notwithstanding its strong claims, is excluded from the
higher posts of the army ; and, besides, a body of efficient
officers, trained in all the duties of the line, is provided for
the landwehr, without expense to the state.
The landwehr of the first call was intended as a reserve
support to the regular army in case of war, liable to serve
at home or abroad, but in time of peace only to be called
out, like militia, for instruction and drill. It was formed
of all the young men, between twenty-one and twenty-six
years, not in the regular army ; all the one-year's volun-
teers after their year of service, and the rest of the male
population up to their thirty-third year, excepting only
such as had already served twelve years in the army.
The second call of the landwehr was intended for garri-
son troops, and, in case the first two classes were all re-
quired in the field, might be summoned to re-enforce the
regular army. This call embraced all members who had
passed through the regular army and first call, and all oth-
er males up to their fortieth year. Their drill was only
by company, for occasional instruction in their own neigh-
borhoods ; and provision was made, in case of a change of
residence, for enrollment in the regiment nearest to the
new domicile.
The landsturm was composed of all male inhabitants,
between seventeen and fifty, not included in the three oth-
er classes. It could be called out only in provinces actu-
ally invaded, and not there except by roj^al decree. It
could, however, be used for civil purposes, such as for
posses to marshals ; but no provisions were made for if
152 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
drills, and it existed only as a paper organization. The
priesthood only were exempt from service. Even the sons
of the king served as one-year volunteers. These volun-
teers might choose their arm of service, were encouraged
to live in respectability, and allowed to wear plain clothes
when not on duty, and employ servants to clean their
equipments. The law allowed an alteration of the term
of service in the various classes in time of war, if desir-
able. Soldiers who desired to re-enlist for a second term
were permitted to do so after serving three years, and then
wore a distinguishing badge ; and, after a second re-enlist-
ment, received a higher rate of pay, and the right of pen-
sion if invalided. The same rule held good in the land-
wehr, continuance in service entitling the soldier to pro-
motion if his qualifications justified it. A special commit-
tee, composed of one military officer, one civil magistrate,
and one landed proprietor, was created for each regimental
district, to administer the recruiting law. Such were the
outlines of the enactment which the war of independence
established. For more than forty years this compact be-
tween government and people was fairly maintained, al-
though the other portions of the wise legislation of the
Stein ministry suffered at the hands of the reactionary
party, which rioted in all the courts of Europe after the
final overthrow of Napoleon. The people were contented
with a military administration which fell evenly upon all,
and imposed a moderate tax on their resources. One
hundred and thirty battalions of infantry, one hundred
and fifty-two squadrons of cavalry, one hundred and two
companies of artillery, and a few battalions of engineers,
comprised the regular army. The landwehr of the first
call consisted of one hundred and sixteen battalions of in-
fantry, having each, permanently, a commander and an
adjutant, the one-year volunteers furnishing the remaining
THE LANDWEHR. 153
officers. They were superficially drilled, and only occa-
sionally called together. The one-year volunteer clause
probably saved the law through the long years of peace
that followed. Without this, it would have been insuffer-
able to the people, after the miseries of their subjugation
had been forgotten and the keen sense of the need of a
good army blunted. But a system that gives service and
education in place of a conscript's fine needs no defense.
The workings of a law so radical and universal devel-
oped some phenomena worthy of notice. The law made
no provision for officering the regular army. The original
exemption of the nobility from conscription by Frederick
almost implied that they would enter the service as offi-
cers. Practically, until the war of independence, no one
else was made eligible to these positions, and, although
this exclusive privilege was then abolished, yet, by a rule
which required all candidates for a commission to be ac-
cepted or rejected by the votes of the officers of the regi-
ment itself, the army has retained to the present day this
distinctive characteristic. The officers, although general-
ly poor, do not thereby lose their social standing. Any
young man may enter as a one-year volunteer, before the
end of the year pass all the necessary examinations, and,
upon exhibiting university degrees, will have the legal right
to apply for an ensign's commission. Here his prospects
will end, unless he be of aristocratic birth ; for, although
the commission is nominally given by the Government, he
must appear before the committee of -his regiment, whom
he must satisfy not only as to his professional qualifica-
tions, but as to his means, his freedom from debt, and his
parentage and general morality. The result has been to
make of the Prussian service the closest corporation ever
known, and it can not in this form last much longer.
After the war of 1866, a few promotions were made from
154: THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
the ranks, in the manner practiced by us, but the officers
so appointed did not find their positions endurable, and
have since all been transferred to various branches of the
civil service. Many of the noble families are almost with-
out means, except what they receive from the Government ;
and, since the civil service has been thrown open to all
classes, the aristocracy are all the more tenacious of their
supposed hereditary right to officer the army. There is a
single exception to this plan of officering the regular
forces. The graduates of the royal cadet schools, which
furnish about one-twelfth of the officers required, are com-
missioned by the king, and the regiments have no right
to reject them ; but as these men are the elite of the mili-
tary schools, say one in five, and enjoy the special favor of
the king, they are as far separated from the people as the
hereditary aristocracy, with whom they are at once ad-
mitted upon a social equality. The present king and his
predecessor have leaned upon the aristocracy as against
the trading classes, and this has given the nobility in-
creased importance. These needy people, dependent en-
tirely upon the king for preferment, with no income but
their scanty pay for military service, and separated from
the people by birth, habits, and profession, are apt to
widen, by offensive personal bearing, the distance which
in Prussia more than in any other country separates the
soldier from the civilian. This may be looked upon as
the most dangerous question now existing in German pol-
itics, and one which must soon bring about strife, as the
people will not much longer consent to fill a secondary
place. Such a military caste can be endured only while
external strife makes readiness for service the paramount
consideration ; but in the long and prosperous peace which
must follow the unification of Germany, this question will
surely be reached, and the claims of the people must be
OFFICERING THE ARMY. 155
admitted. The common assumption, that predominance of
monarchical and aristocratic ideas is a necessary corollary
of the present war is founded neither on fact nor reason.
True democracy has taken such root in Germany as to
be certain of final success and vindication, and at no time
has the sentiment grown more rapidly than in war. Ob-
servation of other countries, unless it be our own under
like circumstances, affords us no criterion, for never before
have we seen a nation at war where the people were all
enlightened, and indoctrinated with sentiments of liberty.
Kepublican Germans have often told me, "The war of
1866 and the present one are doing our work more rap-
idly than we could do it ourselves. When unity is estab-
lished the shell of aristocracy must break up." The three
strong points of the Prussian system are universal service,
suffrage, and education. This trio is carrying the nation
on with a momentum that an effete system of aristocracy
can no longer resist.
OFFICERING THE ARMY.
For the past fifty years, there has been no opening for
a military career to the people, except in the landwehr.
Promotion from the ranks, as understood by us, is un-
known. Excepting this special feature, the plan of officer-
ing the Prussian army is, without doubt, the best yet de-
vised. By far the greater number of officers enlist and
serve six months in the ranks of a regiment, not as com-
mon soldiers, but as admitted candidates for commissions,
as will be shown in the discussion of military schools. A
reformed scamp, by entering the ranks, as in the English
service, or a decently intelligent conscript who shows brute
courage in battle, as in the French, can make no claim for
promotion to a position for which he is unfit. Nor, as in
the American service, is a law which was intended to en-
156 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
courage enlistment and elevate the service, by giving a
portion of the commissions as second lieutenants to men
in the ranks, defeated by enlisting young gentlemen, not to
be soldiers, but to fulfill the letter of the law and become
officers.
OFFICERING THE LANDWEHR AND ONE-YEAR VOLUNTEER-
AGE.
In the landwehr promotions in the lower grades are
freely thrown open to the people, but in time of war the
battalions are placed under command of regular officers.
The Government has done much to render attractive this
one-year system of volunteering, by which the landwehr
is officered, and is thereby enabled without expense to
train up a large body of well-instructed and available men.
For a long time the one-year volunteer course has been
considered a part of the education of the sons of every
manufacturer, proprietor, professional .man, and well-to-do
shop-keeper. Only those, however, who show great indus-
try and special fitness are selected and prepared for com-
missions. A board sits twice in each year to receive the
credentials of candidates, and issue the necessary warrants.
They require certificates of birth, evidence of good charac-
ter, bond of parent or guardian to pay the necessary costs,
and certificates of teachers showing the behavior of the
candidate at school. Evidence of any dishonorable conduct
is fatal to the application. If these papers are satisfactory
the certificate is granted, after the applicant has passed a
medical examination. In the case of candidates from the
universities, first-class royal schools, and some other schools
specially designated, a personal appearance may be dis-
pensed with, but with respect to applicants who have not
enjoyed such advantages an actual examination is required.
A knowledge of German, French, mathematics, geography,
LANDWEHR OFFICERS AND ONE -TEAR VOLUNTEERS. 157
and history, and the elements of natural history and phys-
ics, is necessary ; but the commission has wide discretion
in varying these requirements according .to the intended
occupation of the candidate. Those designed for trade are
excused in Latin, while young men who elect to serve in
the cavalry and are good horsemen, are passed lightly in
scientific subjects. In fact, there is no great difficulty in
getting permission to serve the state at one's own ex-
pense.
It is a rule, in matters both civil and military, to take
advantage of fitness for special pursuits. Young men in
garrison towns, if competent, find no difficulty in gaining
their warrants, and commandants are directed to accept all
who present themselves with warrants; but at all other
places only four cadets are allowed to each company. The
candidate is a cadet attached to a company for instruc-
tion. He is required to attend all parades and drills, and
study such lessons as may be assigned him ; but otherwise
his life is easy enough. He wears a simple distinctive
badge, and may have his uniform of fine fabric, and live
according to his circumstances. His military duties are
generally finished by twelve o'clock, and he can, if he de-
sires, devote 'the remainder of the day to his civil educa-
tion, and continue his university course, or preparation for
a profession, just as if he were not in the service. If a
young man of birth and fashion, he gains admittance to all
the .gayeties of the place, like an officer or citizen of his
own class. There are a few who desire to know more of
the profession of arms, and to these every encouragement
is given to prepare themselves to become the future officers
of the landwehr. They are formed into classes of twenty,
each under the instruction of a competent officer. At the
end of the year the candidate is examined, and, if he passes
satisfactorily, becomes a corporal ; and the higher grades
158 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
are then open to him, under regulations governing pro-
motion in the landwehr, provided he is acceptable, in con-
duct and attainments, to the officers of his corps.
A WEAK POINT IN THE MILITARY SYSTEM.
Many of the young nobility, who do not wish to follow
a military career all their lives, qualify for officers of the
landwehr ; but most of these commissions go to the sons
of manufacturers, proprietors, and professional men, often
citizens of large means and local influence, but outside of
the "well-born" class. It has followed, as a matter of
course, that the growing wealth and increased influence of
the middle classes have given a political character to the
landwehr, which completely divides it from the regular
army, and at times makes it distasteful to the crown.
The landwehr, officered, in comparison with the regular
army, by men of more substance and often more talent, its
ranks filled with veteran soldiers of equal position, riper
age, and greater influence, becomes naturally the more pop-
ular branch of the service, and threatens at some future
day to become a power in the state. At one time a jeal-
ousy sprang up on either side, which, although of little
consequence in peace, seemed likely to paralyze the mili-
tary power in the emergencies of active service. The tac-
tical system of 1814 contemplated that the one hundred and
sixteen battalions of the landwehr of the first call should
be formed into brigades, each of which was to be joined
by a brigade of regulars, and thus constitute a division.
These troops, with the reserve men of the regular battalions,
gave at once a field army of three hundred thousand com-
batants. The ardent spirit of patriotism, caused by the
rigor of French exactions, had at that era wiped away all
class differences, and rendered the system in the highest
degree effective. The landwehr regiments long after en-
A WEAK POINT IN THE MILITARY SYSTEM. 159
joyed a proud reputation, gained in the French campaigns,
which made commissions in them objects of ambition to
the large and highly respectable classes from which the
one-year volunteers were supplied. But the growing po-
litical differences between the people and the crown caused
the king to distrust the landwehr, which was in consequence
made secondary to the regular army. The nation had again
outgrown its military system, and found itself carrying an
immense military mechanism, no longer entirely available
for purposes of defense or aggression. The patriotism
which made the system adequate in 1814 was replaced by
forgetfulness of its causes, and a desire for domestic ease and
industrial pursuits. Three different times an attempt was
made to use the old system — once to anticipate difficul-
ties likely to arise with the Elector of Hesse Cassel ; again,
in 1854, to preserve neutrality with the Western powers ;
and in 1859, when French encroachments seemed to make
war imminent. Although actual hostilities did not follow
in these cases, the unsuitableness of the old system became
each time more plainly apparent. The landwehr officers
showed jealousy, both of the regular officers, who affected
superiority, and of the staff placed over them. Thorough-
ly educated themselves in their profession, often superior
in every thing except the accident of birth, commanding
veterans and endowed by the laws of the land with an act-
ual equality with the regulars, they showed dissatisfaction
and impatience in being called out, and particularly in cases
where the object was not thoroughly supported by nation-
al sentiment. The Government saw clearly that the army
could not be relied upon to win the prize of Prussian su-
premacy. Austria must be dispossessed of her influence
in the German Bund, in order that the lesser states might
gravitate toward strong Prussia. To effect this, a power-
ful and ready force was indispensable.
160 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
ARMY REFORM.
As early as 1848, Major Yon Roon, seeing the imper-
fections of the existing system, laid before the ministry a
plan, since adopted, adapting the military force to the new
condition of Prussian politics. During the next ten years
the question of army reform was the chief subject of con-
tention between the liberal and aristocratic factions, until,
in 1859, the trouble encountered in mobilizing that por-
tion of the army placed upon the Rhine as a menace to
France gave an excuse for carrying a reform measure
through, in spite of the constitutional objections made in
the Lower House. This movement was distasteful to the
representatives of the people, because it was carried in
open disregard of their right of granting or withholding
supplies, and lowered the status of the landwehr; while it
gave importance to the regular force by adding to their
years of service, and enlarging the number of battalions.
This was, of course, in keeping with the views of the aris-
tocracy, as it gave them promotion, created new offices,
and greatly increased their power and influence, already
on the wane. During the next year the national force
received, by the will of the executive, the long-wished-for
changes; and, notwithstanding the next six years of re-
monstrance from the House of Deputies, the new system
was perfected, and maintained in every particular.
When these long years of preparation had put every
man in his place, and a map of the ground to be passed
over into the pockets of every staff and general officer,
and when every bridge along the line of operations had its
exact duplicate on the frontier, the war of 1866 came, and
in seven weeks was successfully closed, having effectually
broken the last weak tie attaching to Austria the states of
Southern Germany. Not until now were the king and his
DETAILS OF THE LAW. 161
cabinet justified by the people in their unconstitutional
acts. The first grand scene in the drama of German unifi-
cation was successfully closed, and Bismarck, the mouth-
piece of German destiny, became the virtual ruler of his
country.
DETAILS OF THE LAW.
We will now notice how this important change of or-
ganization was effected. The annual supply of recruits
drafted into the line of the army was changed from forty
thousand to sixty -three thousand. The standing army
was augmented by one hundred and seventeen battalions,
seventy- two squadrons of cavalry, thirty-one batteries of
artillery, eighteen companies of engineers, and nine battal-
ions of train troops. A far more serious innovation was
the addition of two years to the soldier's term of reserve
service. The reserves are so subject to calls by the Gov-
ernment, so liable to drills and inspections, that they are
but one step more free than the men in the ranks. The
unpopularity of this measure was complete when it was
learned that the landwehr were in future to form no part
of the field forces, but to stay at home as garrison troops.
In peace, the standing army was now as large as. before it
would have been with the whole of the first call. In war,
the new plan was to give about three hundred thousand
infantry, one hundred thousand cavalry and artillery, and
the first call one hundred thousand more. The term of
service in the first call was shortened three years, and in
the second call two years, as compensation for the addi-
tional years in the reserves.
OF 1866.
It is not necessary to narrate the constitutional struggle
which followed the promulgation of these orders. The
11
162 THE SCHOOL AND THE AHMY.
popular party failed to shake the position taken by the
Cabinet ; the only effect of their efforts was to precipitate
a foreign policy intended to bring about the open rupture
with Austria, for which the change was expressly made.
The war incident to the Schleswig-Holstein question, al-
though really fought for the same general purpose of con-
federation under Prussian lead, had little significance, ex-
cept as a training-school for the coming campaign in Aus-
tria. The army was now officered entirely by men de-
voted to the crown, who were counted upon to lead
forward the admirably disciplined masses of the regular
army, as boldly and steadily as if the whole nation had
urged the war; while the landwehr in the second line
could effect little by their disapproval, and, in case the
field army was successful, would be influenced by their
natural military instinct to support their victorious breth-
ren. The Austrian infantry was conceded to be better
drilled, but their personnel and arms were inferior. It was
believed, also, that her generals were superior in experi-
ence and activity.
Prussia's system of promotion by seniority had placed
in her highest grades men past the age when a general
leads his troops with vigor; and many, from their cam-
paigns against the first Napoleon, enjoyed chief com-
mands who otherwise would have been long before re-
tired. Among these were Herworth, Steinmetz, and Yo-
gel. On the contrary, Austria's wars in Italy and Hun-
gary had supplied her with experienced generals in the
prime of life. This difficulty Prussia quickly overcame.
The tradition which for generations had made soldiers of
her princes, was now of great service. The king himself,
an active soldier all his life, had learned to recognize
merit, and gathered round him a staff of the highest in-
tellectual order; while the crown prince and Frederick
THE FIRST TRIAL OF THE BREECH-LOADER. 163
Charles, both ill vigorous manhood, had already, in addi-
tion to careful military training, shown qualities eminently
fitting them for high command. Prince Frederick Charles,
next to the king himself and Yon Eoon, who formed the
plan, had been the most earnest advocate of the army
reorganization and, by several military publications, had
evinced such devotion to his profession, and such insight
into military affairs, as to point to him at once as the chief
leader in the field. The troops in the front line were di-
vided into two grand armies, each under command of one
of the royal princes.
The intention of seizing Saxony made it necessary to
detach a sufficient force to control matters in that direction,
and this was given to General Herworth, whose, admirable
management kept him in this independent command until
the close of the war. This triple division of force was op-
posed to the well-known principles of war ; but the use of
the magnetic telegraph made the plan safe, and the whole
was given in charge of General Yon Moltke, who conduct-
ed the manoeuvres of this army with a regularity and cer-
tainty which, without the aid of electricity, could only
have been secured by keeping the parts together, and thus
rendering the army so unwieldy as to make celerity impos-
sible.
THE FIRST TRIAL OF THE BREECH-LOADER.
The breech-loading musket was now to have its decisive
trial. It had been used in the small affairs of Baden and
Schleswig-Holstein, but there were many who decried it,
because of its wastefulness of ammunition — the precise ar-
gument so often used in our country by incompetent judges,
who fail to recognize that their objection relates to the dis-
cipline of the men, and not at all to the qualities of the
arm. There were those, however, like Prince Frederick
164 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
Charles, who at once saw its decided advantage, and by
writing and practical experiments proved clearly its won-
derful superiority. A few things should be borne in mind
in the use of these arms. The rapidity of fire is so great
that, in receiving an enemy, a command can with perfect
safety reserve its fire until they are within five hundred
paces. The attacking force should be made to approach
over ground where they can not take advantage of cover.
With these conditions, well -trained troops, with the en-
ergy and tact to cover their front with a slight epaule-
ment, such as we were accustomed to make during the
last year of our war every night before the troops rested,
may await the assault of an adversary, no matter in what
formation, with as little concern as the approach of a
picket-line. It is safe to estimate the advantages of the
breech over the muzzle loader as three to one. In its use
troops must be well controlled, and not permitted the
same liberty of firing on their own impulse as with muz-
zle-loaders.
I have taken the liberty of digressing in this matter, as
there are still officers of our service who croak about the
waste of ammunition with the new arm. Its use secures
such decided advantages as should forever close the mouths
of all who now oppose it. There are two requisites to its em-
ployment— that the officers should control the fire of their
men, and themselves have the intelligence to know when
to order it. There can hardly be a doubt, however, that
more ammunition will be used in every engagement than
we have been accustomed to use with the old style of arms.
This makes it necessary to consider carefully the subject
of supplying the line with cartridges from the ammuni-
tion-trains a little distance in the rear of the engagement.
Our previous want of any system in this matter might,
unless remedied, result in disaster with the new arm.
OPERATIONS AGAINST FRANCE. 165
The Prussians scarcely used their arm for skirmishing,
or random shooting, either in 1866 or in the present war,
but reserved their fire for close quarters ; and about Paris
there was no exchanging of shots on the picket-line ; nor
was their attack, made by Prince Frederick Charles upon
the very slightly intrenched position of the Austrians at
Sadowa previous to the arrival of the crown prince upon
the enemy's flank, of any avail. It is scarcely possible to
hope for success in attacking an intrenched position in fu-
ture, defended by firm men armed with the new breech-
loaders.
THE GERMAN ARMY ENGAGED IN OPERATIONS AGAINST
FRANCE.
I have endeavored to trace the historical growth of the
military power of Prussia, and will now give a succinct
sketch of her army as we find it to-day. We have seen
how the father of the great Frederick laid the foundation
of the present system by dividing his domain into regi-
mental districts ; how, in a later day, the different arms of
the service were so apportioned to the provinces as to give
each its distinct and complete army corps; how French
domination suggested expedients; and how, the country
having outgrown that system, the reorganization of 1859
came about, and introduced many changes and improve-
ments.*
As the entire North German Confederation is engaged
in the war with France, the Prussian army is only one
element of the force under arms. Every young man in
North Germany who is twenty years of age and physically
qualified, is a soldier, without distinction of rank or wealth,
* In this discussion I have followed Colonel Chesney somewhat closely,
and have also referred frequently to the "Seven Weeks' War," by Captain
Hozier, of the Royal Horse Guards.
166 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
and without reference to the number or size of regiments
in service or rated size of the army. He serves with the
colors three years,vand is then furloughed for five years,
unless needed in time of war. These furloughed men are
the reserves, and are called out during war whenever re-
quired. They serve in the landwehr for eleven years.
On a peace-footing the army numbers three hundred and
nineteen thousand three hundred and fifty-eight men, and
on a war-footing nine hundred and eighty-three thousand
three hundred and twelve. In the latter case, it is com-
posed of five hundred and eleven thousand eight hundred
and seventy-six field troops; one hundred and eighty -six
thousand six hundred and seventy-two depot troops ; two
hundred and sixty-five thousand and eighty-two garrison
troops; and nineteen thousand six hundred and eighty-
two men upon staff duty and in military schools. This
force is augmented by the armies of the South German
states not yet absorbed in the confederation, as follows:
Bavarian army, eighty thousand ; Wiirtemberg, thirty -four
thousand four hundred and five; Baden army, twenty
thousand seven hundred and twenty -two. This is the
German army that assailed France; making a grand ag-
gregate of one million one hundred and eighteen thousand
four hundred and thirty-nine.
The field army is composed of twelve army corps of the
line, numbered from one to twelve, and one of the guard,
the twelfth corps being the Army of Saxony entire. Each
corps, with slight variations, has two divisions of infantry,
one of cavalry, sixteen batteries of artillery, and a military
train. Each division has two brigades, and each brigade
two regiments. Each regiment has a colonel, lieutenant-
colonel, and adjutant, and is composed of three battalions,
each of which has a major, an adjutant, a surgeon, an as-
sistant-surgeon, a paymaster, a quarter-master, two non-
OPERATIONS AGAINST FRANCE. 167
commissioned staff officers, and four companies. Each
company is composed of one captain, one first and one
second lieutenant, and two hundred and fifty enlisted men.
A cavalry regiment is composed of twenty-three officers,
six hundred and fifty-nine enlisted men, seven hundred
and thirteen horses, and seven carriages, and is divided
into four squadrons. Each division of cavalry has two
brigades, of two regiments respectively, and to it are at-
tached four batteries of artillery. It is usual, also, to at-
tach a regiment of cavalry to each infantry division.
The artillery of each corps forms a regiment. As it is
the duty of this branch of service to provide arms and
ammunition for the army, thus taking the place of our
Ordnance Department, it has at home its artillery depot
for this purpose. On mobilization, each regiment forms
nine ammunition trains — each train being complete, and<
composed of two officers, one hundred and twenty men,
one hundred and seventy horses, and twenty-five wagons.
It has a reserve ammunition park of two divisions. Each
has one hundred and ninety-five men, and two hundred
and sixty-four carriages. These divisions are again di-
vided into eight trains of thirty-three carriages. These
are brought to the field of operations by water or railway
transportation.
In the field the ammunition wagons follow directly in
rear of the field army, but are kept entirely separate from
the field batteries. The duty of these wagons is to bring
up. ammunition from the reserve trains. Siege trains are
made up for their special purpose, and brought on the
field in the same manner as the divisions of the reserve
ammunition park, and both rely on procuring animals in
the country to haul them. The nine light ammunition
trains march directly in rear of the corps, while the two
reserve trains follow two days later. They are so organ-
168 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
ized as, if detached, to form two divisions, composed of one
heavy and four light trains, leaving one light train for the
cavalry. To each corps is attached a battalion of riflemen
and one of engineers, which takes with it a train loaded
with intrenching and construction tools, a heavy pontoon
train, and a light bridge train.
The peace establishment consists of about three hundred
and twenty thousand men, one hundred and six thousand
horses, twenty thousand of which belong to the cavalry
and artillery, and nine thousand carriages. It is formed
of army corps assigned to provinces, and each composed
of two divisions belonging to the two halves of a province.
The divisions are divided into brigades, and these again
subdivided into regiments, which are further divided into
battalions formed each of four companies, as already ex-
plained, each drawn from its own locality. We see how
this organization rests on the very foundation of society.
The commissariat of this vast army is decentralized, sub-
sistence for each corps being drawn from its own province;
and thus, with ample railroad transportation, it becomes
as simple a problem to feed a million men as a thousand.
It should be borne in mind that the capacity of railways
for carrying freight under a perfect organization, and by
running trains in convoys, is almost unlimited.
MOBILIZATION OF THE ARMY.
With these facilities in peace, every thing is kept ready
for the mobilization of the army for war. Every officer
and every civil official knows what will be his part when
mobilization is determined upon ; and the moment this in-
formation is flashed over the wires, each springs to his
work without further orders or explanation, but in so quiet
and regular a way as to be scarcely noticeable. The Gov-
ernment may decree either that the whole or a certain
MOBILIZATION OF THE ARMY. 169
number of the army corps shall be mobilized, and the fact
is at once announced in the provinces or province where
mobilization is to take place. The general commanding
each corps at once mobilizes it. The commandants of the
fortresses take immediately proper steps to complete their
armaments, and the heads of administration supply their
needs for a war footing. The necessary steps are exactly
defined and thoroughly understood, and each officer is held
responsible for the proper performance of his duty. It is
essential to the smooth working of this mechanism that all
its parts be perfect; hence great pains is taken in the se-
lection of officers, no one ever receiving a commission until
he is positively known to be fitted for his work and ac-
quainted with its details. Then, with a centralized power
and a decentralized administration, wonderful results are
accomplished.
In 1866, the whole field army, the first call of the land-
wehr and a portion of the second call, were mobilized, and
six hundred thousand men put under arms in about two
weeks, and this in a cause so unpopular, that, outside of
the field army, "The One Man's War," as it was called,
was the theme of constant criticism and denunciation;
and, had the expedition failed, the crown would have been
in great jeopardy.
In the present war, within four days from the decree of
mobilization, forty trains daily began running toward the
Ehine frontier ; and in a fortnight every part of the army,
even to the grave-diggers, was in its place. A large num-
ber of horses are required on mobilization. Of these Ger-
many has no lack. The Department of Supply may at
first buy them of contractors ; but in case this means fails
to secure the proper number, mixed boards, composed
of officers and civilians, are empowered to take them at a
just valuation.
170 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
The army is mobilized in the following manner: All
orders are sent by telegraph to the main stations, and the
civil magistrates are required to serve notices upon the
necessary reserves at their homes in the respective magis-
tracies. The reserves at once assemble at the head-quar-
ters of the landwehr of the district, where they undergo a
medical examination, and are then forwarded to their prop-
er regiments. The process may be classified as follows:
1st. The filling up of the field army to its war strength ;
2d. The formation of depot troops ; 3d. The formation of
garrison troops, and arming the fortresses; 4th. The mo-
bilization of the field administration ; 5th. The formation
of an extensive staff, which performs home duties, while
the regular field staff goes with the field army.
To complete the field army, a portion of the reserve
soldiers is called in. There is usually an abundance of
them, and the battalions and squadrons are easily filled
up. Each regiment of artillery forms its nine ammunition
columns, and two heavy reserve trains, as before explained.
Each regiment of engineers forms its trains of pontoons,
tools, and bridges. Arms and ammunition are drawn
from the artillery depots; and every captain of a compa-
ny secures horses, as he is required to be mounted in war.
Eegimental trains are also made up. They are, more
properly speaking, battalion trains, each battalion having
one of its own — consisting of officers' servants, the drivers,
one six -horse ammunition wagon, one four- horse wagon,
carrying the money-chest, paymasters' books, and material
for repairing arms and clothing, a hospital cart, drawn by
two horses, a four-horse officers' baggage-wagon, and four
led horses, packed with the books of the four companies.
The men of these trains are mustered as train - soldiers.
The train of a regiment of cavalry is not very different
from that of a battalion of infantry.
DEPOT TROOPS.
DEPOT TROOPS.
In this way the army is made ready to take the field,
and we find in its ranks only men who pull a trigger, or
lanyard, or draw a sabre. These amount to more than
one -half of those who receive pay and wear uniform.
The other half do a different, but equally necessary duty.
These latter work for the one purpose of keeping the
ranks of the fighting-men always filled. Not a day passes,
after mobilization is complete, that men do not drop out
of those ranks. Fatigue, illness, exposure, and a thousand
causes at once commence the work of depletion. The first
skirmish sends many men to the hospital, and in the first
battle many are lost forever, and many more so badly in-
jured that the army can not wait for their recovery. Ad-
equate means are taken to fill their places as soon as possi-
ble, and restore the force expended in overcoming the first
obstacles in the campaign.
Accurate statistics have shown that, at the close of the
first year, forty per cent, of the infantry, twenty of the
cavalry, artillery, and engineers, and twelve of the train
troops will have been lost. To provide for this waste,
depot troops are collected as soon as it is determined to
mobilize the army. Each infantry regiment has a depot
battalion, each rifle battalion a depot company, each regi-
ment of artillery three light and one heavy depot bat-
teries, every cavalry regiment a squadron, every engineer
battalion a company, and every train-battalion two com-
panies, all of the full regulation strength. These all re-
cruit at home, and replace those who fall at the front.
One-half of the depot men must be old soldiers of the re-
serves, the other half recruits just coming into service, or
men already with their colors, but not sufficiently instruct-
ed to take the field. The depot troops are usually offi-
172 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
cered by those who, from wounds or other causes, are not
able to go to the field. Four weeks after the field army
has marched, one-eighth of the calculated yearly loss is
forwarded ; and on the first day of each succeeding month
another proportionate installment leaves for the scene of
active operations. If the command has been engaged in
a sanguinary battle, a supply of men estimated to be neces-
sary to fill the ranks is at once furnished. These men all
go from the depot completely armed and equipped, those
' for the cavalry taking their horses, and their places are at
once filled by calling in other reserves or landwehr.
GARRISON TROOPS.
We have seen how the field army is made up, and how
depots are employed to keep it filled; but there are still
domestic fortresses to be manned, long lines of communi-
cation to be kept open and guarded, convoys to be pro-
tected, depots of supplies watched, prisoners held, and po-
sitions in the enemy's country garrisoned after they are
captured or occupied. To make detachments for these
purposes would waste much of the effective force of the
army, and unfit it for the accomplishment of its main ob-
ject. To obviate this garrison troops are organized from
the landwehr, to whom are assigned all these duties, and
who may, in case of need, be brought forward to support
the field army. They are all veteran soldiers, thoroughly
drilled, and in the prime of life. They represent the av-
erage public sentiment of the country, and, if the cause is
popular, or the front line flushed with victory, are a for-
midable organization.
FIELD ADMINISTRATION.
We have now seen the army in complete readiness to
fight, assured that its ranks will be kept full, and its rear
FIELD ADMINISTRATION. 173
protected, but we have used an immense number of men
for this, and they must be fed every day, or they are at
once helpless ; and, more than this, this food must be
furnished them as they move forward. Then there must
be provided medicines, and attendance for the sick, ap-
pliances for the wounded, and means of conveying the dis-
abled from the places where they fall, to some safe spot
where they may receive care and be healed. The feeding
alone is a work of almost inconceivable magnitude. The
field army that entered France contained more than half
a million of men — more than half as many as the popula-
tion of New York City; as many as the population of
Chicago and St. Louis combined ; as many as the entire
population of Georgia or Maine. This community moves
twenty miles farther away each day, and their food must
follow them, and be ready for distribution when it ar-
rives.
The transportation which follows a German army in the
field, exclusive of the wagons of each battalion, and the
.artillery, engineer, and field-telegraph trains heretofore de-
scribed, is divided under two heads. The first and princi-
pal^portion is attached to the commissariat, and is solely
for the purpose of supplying food to men and horses.
The second portion belongs to the Medical Department,
and carries medicines, hospital stores, and means for the
transportation of the sick and wounded. The first portion
consists, in time of peace, of a certain number of wagons,
which, on the mobilization of the army, are provided with
men and horses from the military train, each corps hav-
ing a battalion of train troops, who are not combatants.
These are under the entire control of a principal commis-
sariat officer, with the rank of captain, who is attached to
the head-quarters of each corps. Each army has a prin-
cipal commissariat officer, who is a member of the staff.
174 THE SCHOOL AND THE AKMT.
The commissariat columns of each army corps are five
in number, each of which has two officers, twenty-eight
men, one hundred and sixty-one horses, and thirty-two
wagons. These one hundred and sixty wagons carry
three days' provisions for every man in the corps. As
soon as the wagons which carry the first day's supply are
emptied they are sent to the magazines in the rear, and
must be again with the troops, to give them their fourth
day's food. By this arrangement no army can move more
than one and a half day's journey from its depots. Each
army corps takes with it a field bakery, as flour can be
more easily carried than bread. This bakery consists of
ten officers, one hundred and eighteen men, twenty-seven
horses, and five wagons. A small depot of men and horses
accompany it. This force is distributed among the troops
as is most convenient. These provision trains do nothing
in the way of gathering food, but merely bring it from the
depots to the troops. These magazines must move as the
army moves, and means must be provided for gathering
food into the depots. So long as railways are unbroken,
and trains follow the troops, no difficulty is experienced ;
but as this is not always the case, it becomes necessary to
gather supplies. For this, as well as to carry hay and corn
from the depots to the horses of the cavalry and artillery
at the front, an immense number of carts and wagons are
hired in the country. The people are compelled to do this
service, but a fair compensation is paid them in cash.
This, as well as service on the roads, was first paid for in
scrip, to be settled at the close of the war ; but at the in-
stance of the crown prince, these people, who are mostly
needy, and have families to support, are now regularly
paid in money. There seems to have been no difficulty
in procuring an unlimited quantity of this rough but effi-
cient transportation.
OBSERVATIONS. 175
Although the requisition system has proved immensely
useful, especially in France, where the army sometimes
moved sixty or seventy miles from its communications, it
is considered only an auxiliary means of supply. Req-
uisitions alone could not long subsist an army, as it would
soon eat up every thing in the country, leaving among
the people starvation and disease, which would be quickly
communicated to the troops. The medical train which ac-
companies an army corps consists of three heavy hospital
trains, each of fourteen wagons, one hundred and fourteen
men, sixty-nine horses, and eleven surgeons, and three light
divisional trains for hospitals, elsewhere described. Each
train carries every thing necessary for treating men in the
field, and for establishing field hospitals. Every corps has
also a company of sick-bearers, who on the day of battle
are divided among the troops. Each battalion has also
ten sick-bearers, and no men are allowed to leave the
ranks under fire. The sick-bearers convey the wounded
but a short distance to the rear, under some cover from
shots, where they are received by the hospital men.
OBSERVATIONS.
The foregoing is a sketch of the general system upon
which the German army is organized for war. What
such an army will accomplish in the field depends very
much upon the general who commands it. What it can
accomplish when guided by a skillful hand was seen in
1866, and in the recent war with France. Every Euro-
pean state has a bureau for the purpose of gathering, dur-
ing peace, statistics of all foreign armies. When war is
declared, information as to the movements of the enemy is
obtained by means of spies. Although many persons un-
dertook this service in the French and Austrian wars, this
system had not a tenth of the importance ascribed to it by
176 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
those who saw a spy in every stranger, and treachery in
every officer who was unsuccessful. Considerable infor-
mation is gathered from deserters, but the great reliance is
upon scouts and reconnaissances in the presence of the
enemy. This service has been done remarkably well, the
Uhlans often reaching a point fifty or sixty miles in ad-
vance of the column. The telegraph has been of wonder-
ful aid in transmitting intelligence. This was partially
employed in 1866; and -during the present war its use has
been systematized and extended.
One can scarcely comprehend the grandeur and com-
pleteness of the German army. There has been .no par-
allel to it ; and no nation, unless favored by distance, can
hope to cope successfully with it in war. On the fifteenth
of July war was declared by France. On the seventeenth
of the same month, Moltke said, " Give me until the third
of August, and we are safe." Just three days later, on the
sixth of August, the French army was driven back, and
the Germans began their march into the very heart of
France.; and so complete was the mechanism of the entire
army, that during this period of preparation Moltke never
missed his daily drive in the " Thier Garten ;" and, al-
though every body was active, there was no confusion.
The Prussians have taken lessons from every modern war,
and have constantly sought improvement, never foolishly
thinking that they had nothing more to learn. Their tac-
tics have changed with the requirements of service, until
now very little remains of the system employed by Fred-
erick the Great. Attacks are made by skirmish lines sup-
ported by small columns, covered as much as possible by
accidents of the ground. These thin, long lines usually
overlap the flanks of the enemy, and make those flank and
rear attacks which have proved so effective in this and
the Austrian war. The columns are brought forward and
OBSERVATIONS. 177
deployed whenever the skirmish lines need re-enforce-
ments, or concentrate to resist a counter attack. This is
an application of the same principle upon which the siege
of Paris is conducted. In this organization every thing is
foreseen and provided for. We see an army formed to
fight, and adjuncts adapted to keep that fighting army in
full strength. No details are ever made from it for any
purpose whatever, but its efficiency is wisely considered
the first and paramount object, and to this end every thing
is subordinated. The best men are put in it, not taken
away from it ; all of its wants are anticipated, and all gaps
in its ranks are filled as soon as they occur.
How different was the case in our war, where, no sooner
was a regiment formed, than it began to waste away from
every imaginable cause. We had no system of recruiting,
but preferred to have new regiments formed, in hope that
the desire of gaining commissions would promote volun-
teering. As soon as our regiments arrived at their posts,
details began to be made for all the uses of administration
— details in the trains, in the hospitals, at head-quarters,
for engineers, for telegraph corps, for the post-office, for
ordnance duty, for permanent hospitals, for store-houses,
for bake-houses, as clerks, as mechanics, as sick-bearers.
Then came that greatest of all enemies of "fighting-
strength reports," a quarter-master's department, well de-
scribed as intended to do all manner of things not pre-
scribed for the other branches of the service. It perform-
ed its part effectually. Its greed for men knew no limits.
We even detailed men from the infantry regiments to
serve with batteries. The worst of all this was, that so-
called staff officers, at the head of these departments, would
by some means learn the names of the best men in the
regiments, who, by their character, gave tone to all about
them, and these men would be detailed by name, until a
12
178 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
regiment would be left at the end of six months with a
full complement of officers, a thousand men on its rolls,
and about three hundred in its ranks, and these the mis-
erable remainder after subtracting its best components.
This result was sometimes ingeniously effected. Just be-
fore the battle of Stone Kiver, General Kosecrans issued
an order for each regimental commander in the Army of
the Cumberland to form for his regiment a pioneer corps
of twenty men, two from each company, of the best me-
chanics in it, to be put under the command of a civil en-
gineer, if the regiment were fortunate enough to have one
among its officers. Every colonel was pleased with this,
and in good faith detailed twenty of the very best men in
his regiment — men upon whom he was dependent, as ev-
ery colonel is, for a thousand good services in crossing his
command over bad roads and streams, and in other emer-
gencies. This being done, the commanding general order-
ed them to his own head-quarters, formed them into com-
panies and regiments, and finally brigaded them under a
captain of engineers, where they remained, never again to
see their regiments. By doing this, he not only deprived
every regiment in his command of a great part of its leav-
en, but made every colonel feel, either rightly or wrongly,
that a trick had been played upon him.
When these endless details were in a measure filled, and
our army moved forward, every town, every railway sta-
tion, every train, every bridge, must have its guard, and
every city its garrison, and all were subtracted from our
fighting force. The wonder is, how we ever accomplished
any thing ; and it can only be explained by the fact that
the enemy practiced the same suicidal policy. How long
would our war have lasted had there been two field ar-
mies, one in the East, and another in the West, each of a
hundred thousand men, with their ranks kept full? After
OBSERVATIONS. 179
every battle, we were six months in gathering up our shat-
tered forces to advance again. At Sedan, the Germans
moved out of camp for Paris the morning after the sur-
render. We were compelled to establish and sustain by
everlasting details all the various departments which the
Germans maintain in regularly organized corps; and it
took nearly twice as many men with us, because we had
no perfected system. The Germans manage to keep at
least half of their force in front, with muskets in their
hands.
At the close of our war, our rolls bore a million names,
while the combined armies of Grant, Sherman, and Thom-
as, who commanded the fighting-men, amounted to less
than a third, and not much more than a quarter of that
number. In the ranks the Germans have many more
highly educated men than we, while our ranks contained
men of more self-reliance and versatility. From their sys-
tem of universal service, their troops are all better drilled
and instructed than our best regiments ; while their land-
wehr, which is the German militia, are their finest troops.
Their officers are technically vastly superior to our own,
and the landwehr officers are as good as those of the reg-
ular army. This is due to the great care used in educa-
ting and selecting them ; while we commissioned whoever
could control a certain number of troops without imposing
a single condition as to fitness. An exception should be
made in favor of the officers of our regular army, and some
volunteer officers whose great personal character made up
for their want of technical knowledge. But I have com-
manded regiments of volunteers with not a commissioned
officer in them equal to some of the non-commissioned offi-
cers in every German regiment; while I have seen many
sergeants there who in our service would have been given
colonels7 commissions. Their sj^stem makes every man a
180 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
soldier, while our officers of high grades were often third-
rate men who happened to have smelled powder in Mexi-
co, had been in some plundering expedition on the Isth-
mus, or commanded at a militia muster. Nothing was
more common than to give commissions as majors, lieuten-
ant-colonels, and even colonels, on the recommendation of
persons who would not have trusted the appointees with
any considerable civil responsibility, but acted upon an
impression that a man would make a good soldier who was
fit for nothing else.
The patronage of royalty and the nobility has made war
so important and respectable as to enlist the best talent of
Germany ; while a system of schools and practical exer-
cises, with prizes as the reward of conspicuous merit, keep
officers improving during their whole lives. With us,
when the. officer is commissioned he drops his books, if he
prefers to, and often retrogrades from that moment ; while
there are few, if any, tangible advantages held out in our
service as inducements to industry. We also attach a false
value to places in our administrative departments, because
they offer a life of comparative ease and luxury. Our
specially promising young officers are rewarded by ap-
pointments in these branches, where they become clerks
or civil officials, rather than soldiers. Many of our best
soldiers are thus unfitted for active command. These po-
sitions in the German army are not given to, nor sought
by, active officers; but enlisted men, who show excellent
business capacity, are trained for the purpose, passing
many examinations in various grades, and finally receiv-
ing commissions as pay-masters, commissariats, and quar-
ter-masters.
The Germans have nothing corresponding to our Quar-
ter-master's Department, which has such unlimited liberty
to buy and issue all manner of merchandise, and do all
OBSER VA TIONS. 181
manner of things. Supplies of a purely military kind are
specified and given to particular departments, and there
the matter stops. They have a quarter-master general —
Lieutenant-general Padleidski — who is a kind of vice-min-
ister of war, whose business it is to say how and by what
routes troops shall move, but who has nothing to do with
supplies.
Subordinate officers of a like character are attached to
all the lower organizations. Their duties are military.
The engineers of the army are also a purely military body
of men, having the arms and organization of battalions of
infantry. Their duties are those of military engineers, and
do not embrace map-making or light-houses. Their sys-
tem is so completely decentralized, and every officer in it
is held to such strict and close accountability, and duties
are made so clear in every detail, that failure is never
heard of. In reply to my inquiry of a captain and com-
missariat in charge of the supply department of a division,
as to what would become of him if his food trains should
fail to reach his division, he looked up as if such a thing
were impossible, and coolly replied that he would be hung.
This system worked without failure in France, while the
French centralized intendance, responsible only to the Min-
ister of War, failed continually. The Germans have no
Ordnance Department, all the duties relating to this branch
of service being performed by the artillery. The artillery
and engineers bear a close relation to each other. Their
field duties run together, and their school in Berlin is one
and the same.
The army comprises another and most important depart-
ment—that of the staff of the etat major, or the Grand
Staff. At the head of this is General Von Moltke ; and
here is gathered the intellect of the army, which guides
and controls it. The staff officers are purely soldiers.
182 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
Though much of their duty is done in an office, still it is
all of a military character. They gather military informa-
tion at home and abroad, make military maps, have charge
of military archives, become chiefs of staff to the divisions,
corps, and armies, and are generally fitted for high com-
mands themselves. The adjutants of the various organi-
zations are little more than clerks. The staff is managed
with economy, and in that particular is vastly superior to
our own.
The Prussian army has a minimum of high-pay soldiers,
while ours has a maximum. Their regiments of infantry,
always full, have three thousand men in the ranks, with
four field officers, twelve captains, twenty-five lieutenants,
and three administration officers — in all, forty-four com-
missioned officers. Their companies are as large as our
regiments after a year's service and the subtractions al-
ready described. Their battalions are as large as our bri-
gades, and their regiments as large as our divisions. My
division, composed of three brigades, carried, in front of
Atlanta, but twenty-two hundred muskets, and after that,
until the close of the war, never numbered more than three
thousand, or the equivalent of a German regiment. It
contained twelve regiments. Its complement of officers
-was, one major-general, three brigadier-generals, thirty-six
field officers, one hundred and twenty captains, two hun-
dred and sixty-four lieutenants, and fifty-six administra-
tive officers — in all, four hundred and eighty. The regi-
ments were not always fully officered, and the command-
ing officers of brigades and divisions did not always have
the fall rank of their commands ; but it is safe to say that
two-thirds of this organization was in full commission, giv-
ing us three hundred and twenty officers against forty-
three for the same number of muskets in the German serv-
ice. This state of things was generally known to exist ;
OBSERVATIONS. 183
but still our Government saw fit to organize new regi-
ments, rather than to avail itself of the services and ex-
perience of officers already in commission and under pay.
The German department of justice seems to be very
complete and convenient. Every commissioned officer may
punish to an extent precisely specified by law and gradu-
ated by the officer's rank. Each division has a judge,
whose jurisdiction extends to certain classes of cases;
while others come before a court-martial, where, when pri-
vate soldiers are on trial, enlisted men form a portion of
the court. No officer can be dismissed unless by sentence
of court-martial and the approval of the king. Promo-
tions and appointments are all regulated by law. A cer-
tain number of appointments from the cadet schools are
made arbitrarily by the crown ; but in every other case the
candidates must come up regularly recommended by their
commanders through a great number of checks and tests.
Political influence is unknown, and the king never interferes.
Except in the cases of the royal princes, it may be said
that not a case of appointment by favor exists in the army.
Absolute discipline prevails, and any man who deserts or
quits his post is certain of death. Any young officer who,
by close application and industry, makes himself in any
degree more worthy than his fellows, is sure of recognition,
and there are ways left open for his advancement. The
administration has succeeded in a remarkable degree in
discovering the fitness of officers for special services, and
seeks always to employ talent in its peculiar field.
The arms are not remarkable, except the field-pieces,
which I believe to be far superior to our own ; but the
Germans, like ourselves, attach an exaggerated value to
this arm. Their heavy guns about Paris were mostly old,
and common enough. Their small-arms are inferior to
many patterns in our own country. Their accoutrements
184 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
are no better, and perhaps not so good as our own. They
have discarded the shoulder-belt, and sling two small
pouches upon the waist-belt, one on either side, for car-
tridges, which is a great relief to the soldier. Our shoul-
der-belt is all on one side, and suspended from a point two
feet above the centre of gravity. Their knapsack is bet-
ter than ours, because it has a frame that keeps its form.
Ours, with the present pack, can not be worn, and the men
invariably throw them away. The belts of the regular
army are still chalked, but the landwehr wear black belts
like our own. Much of the arming and equipments of the
cavalry is still old-fashioned ; such as the old horse-pistol,
lance, fancy dress, cuirass, and metal helmet, and the heavy
packs. These will probably soon give place to a plain,
sensible dress for the men, lighter weights for the horse, and
the revolver or repeating carbine for all mounted troops.
Their clothing is excellent, and vastly superior to our
own, excepting their boots, with a short leg and small heel,
which I consider greatly inferior to our shoes. Their
coats and trowsers are of excellent all-wool stuff, and very
durable, saving immense cost in transportation.
Their wagons are much less expensive, and not nearly
as good as our own. They have vehicles of different ca-
pacities, from a one-horse cart to a six-horse wagon, while
we have only the heavy wagon for six animals; but in
model and general excellence, I doubt if any army wagon
equals our own, as made before the war, of seasoned tim-
ber ; and as for teams, I have never seen any comparable
with our six-mule teams in their best condition. In going
to war without tents or blankets, they show a military in-
stinct superior to our own. These articles are comforts
adding indefinitely to the labor of moving an army, and
nothing whatever to its health and efficiency, notwith-
standing the popular belief to the contrary. The sanitary
OBSERVATIONS. 185
reports of their armies in the present and in the Danish
war, and that of the rebel commands in our own war, and
my own experience, prove this.
Their bravery and endurance under fire is unquestioned,
and the mortality in battle has been very great. Captain
Trescott, the adjutant of the commandant of Versailles,
told me that at Toul his regiment buried on the field
twenty-two officers, and his orderly showed me his fifth
gun since the opening of the campaign, the other four
having been disabled by shot. The soldiers marching in
the streets showed in every few files a pierced helmet.
Of the nine commandants of the guards regiments who
left Berlin, all have been killed. The last, Colonel Van-
valzah, the author of the plan adopted for this campaign,
fell at Les Bourget in the early part of November.
If called upon to give a summary of the special char-
acteristics which make the Prussian army pre-eminent, I
should enumerate the absence of exemptions and substi-
tutes, which secures for the army the best men, and makes
service even and acceptable; a thorough knowledge of
duty; general education of soldiers and officers; high
character of non-commissioned officers ; an effective sys-
tem of keeping the ranks full ; superior training, and care-
ful selection for merit alone of the higher staff; a decen-
tralized administration ; impartial justice; the certainty of
recognition and reward for enterprise and industry, and in-
tolerance of sloth and indolence ; a strict but not harsh
discipline throughout all grades, and a rigid economy in
all things. The peculiar character of the French mind,
which knows no settlement of a dispute but victory, or re-
venge for defeat, will make it necessary for Germany to
maintain, and even increase, her present army for many
years to come ; and this need not be taken as presaging
aggression upon her part.
186 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
CHAPTER VII.
THE FKENCH AEMY.
SINCE the misfortunes of the French army in the pres-
ent war with Germany, our principal interest in it is to
discover wherein lay its defects, and how it was that we
have for so long made the mistake of supposing it worthy
to serve as a model for our own. With this in view, its
details will be noticed only far enough to ascertain its
faults.
At the beginning of the war, foreign officers, by imperial
direction, were refused authority to accompany the French
army, and but little information as to its real condition is
available beyond the published criticisms of its own offi-
cers, made after Sadowa, with direct reference to the ina-
bility of France to cope with Prussia in a war then plain-
ly in prospect. The astonishing results of the war of
1866 awakened doubts where before there was perfect
confidence, and resulted in a series of discussions which
engrossed the attention of all the best officers of France.
The Prussian system was regarded by officials in France
as a school of militia, imperfect for defense, and of little
value for offensive warfare. But after Sadowa it became
at once evident that France had been resting upon her
past glories, while Prussia had employed the intervening
years in industrious progressive study and labor upon
every thing that pertained to the science of war, and had
adjusted her military burdens, so that, while availing her-
self of the full military power of the nation, she did not
impose depressing exactions upon her people. Among
EARL Y HIST OR T. 187
the essays brought out by this startling revelation are
those by the Due d'Aumale, General Trochu, and General
Changarnier. Whatever appears in this notice of the
French army, beyond a mere sketch of its history and or-
ganization (in which I am aided by the writings of the In-
tendant-general of the French army, and of Colonel Ches-
ney of the Koyal Engineers), will be in the words of these
essays, not mine — words of which results have proved the
truth. So severe were their criticisms, as to bring down
upon the heads of the writers the ill-concealed displeasure
of the Imperial Government, which continued until the fall
of the empire, and had much to do with raising one of the
number to the supreme control of the succeeding defense
of Paris.
EARLY HISTORY.
The history of the organization of the regular armies
of all civilized countries, including that of France, dates
from about two hundred years ago. Prior to the reign
of Louis XIV., war was carried on by loosely organized
bodies of men, generally independent corps, recruited, com-
manded and almost owned by noblemen of various grades.
The soldiers were often foreigners, kidnapped and forcibly
impressed, or induced to join the ranks by trickery and
false representations. Once enlisted, they remained sol*
diers, without hope of again seeing their homes, until, from
wounds or old age, they were no longer useful, when they
became beggars in the streets. Notwithstanding their
many celebrated achievements, these unorganized forces
bore little resemblance to an army of to-day, could not be
easily controlled by their sovereign, and were actually a
menace to him.
Louvais, the War Minister of Louis XIV., was the first
great master of military organization in France, and con-
tributed more to the success of French arms than Turenne
188 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
and Luxembourg, who led the troops to victory. He
instituted uniformity of arms and dress, regular promo-
tion, a graduated pay, stricter and more just conditions of
service, and more certain methods of subsistence. With
his world - renowned inspector - general, Colonel Martinet,
whose name still survives to indicate military precision, he
wrought out of the discordant military elements of France
her first modern army, which gave her some of her best
successes, and which survived until the great storm of the
revolution of 1789. Many of the fatal defects of its ingre-
dients were unavoidably incorporated into this force. It
was a royal and aristocratic body, officered almost entirely
by the nobility. It was never an institution of the people,
and was always known as "the King's Army," a sort of
chattel, and had no real influence upon, or sympathy with,
the masses. How different now, when every family has
its representative in the ranks, and the army occupies an
equal place with the first civil institutions of France !
The expatriation of the nobility at the revolution de-
stroyed that old army, and rightly, for its loyalty was per-
sonal, not national. Such an army is a snare and a delu-
sion. To be efficient and trustworthy, an army must rep-
resent the popular sentiment, and without this it is unsafe
to give it the national support.
In some instances in our own war, personal devotion as-
sumed such proportions as to predominate over all else,
and made it necessary to relieve from their commands
some of our best soldiers, to the great detriment of mili-
tary operations. In other cases this devotion was so asso-
ciated with the leading political sentiments of the country
as to make it necessary to deal with it cautiously, although
it neutralized large bodies of troops. This sentiment of
personal fidelity, while it may serve the nation in battle,
is always dangerous, because it makes an end of a means.
ORIGIN OF ITS TACTICS. 189
ORIGIN OF ITS TACTICS.
In 1791 the French army consisted of one hundred and
sixty-six regiments of foot and horse, and the regulations
promulgated at that time still form the basis of the drills
and manoeuvres of the troops, although overlaid with an
enormous mass of subsequent matter. It will be interest-
ing to trace the origin of these manoeuvres, as they have
been copied in extenso by ourselves, and form the basis of
all our subsequent tactics. They were adopted throughout
Europe at about the same time, and are the work of Fred-
erick the Great and his father, reduced to practice at Pots-
dam by Leopold von Dessau.
The French at Eossbach were greatly impressed by the
steady and rapid manoeuvres of the Prussian troops, and
were not slow to adopt the new tactics. To the present
day we, as well as the French, employ the same manoeu-
vres, and designate them by the same phrases. The posi-
tion, as given in our tactics, of the soldier without arms ;
the movement of the eyes to the right and left ; the quick
and common step; and, in fact, nearly every thing known
as " the school of the soldier," is almost directly translated
from the rules of Potsdam. Eossbach was to France the
beginning of military greatness, as Jena afterward was to
Prussia — proving the old maxim, that "the teachings of
defeat, -which subvert old ideas and establish facts, better
serve the military institutions of the future than victories."
The first teach modesty and self-reliance, and are the nurse
of progress. The second create pride and unlimited self-
confidence, which fail in the crises of battle. How strik-
ingly has this been true of France, which has rested con-
tent with the tactics of Frederick, while the Prussians
themselves have never been satisfied, but, since Jena, have
steadily advanced. How true the proverb, that " Tradition
190 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
serves as an excuse for carelessness, and has lost more bat-
tles than it has saved." The French army has existed for
fifty years upon the traditions of the first empire.
The adoption of skirmishing tactics, which have come
to play so important a role in all battles, is due more to
General Morand, one of General Bonaparte's best division
commanders, than to any one else. This, with many other
modifications and some new principles of formation, were
introduced early in this century.
THE EAELY ARMIES OF THE REVOLUTION".
The French army of 1791, although well trained, was
numerically weak, and the political agitations of the times
had shaken its unity and self-reliance. Its first operations
were disastrous, but the enthusiasm of the great volunteer
movement of 1792 and 1793 restored France, and defeated
Prussia and Austria. A year later, when it was opposed
to regular troops, the army of France was driven back,
and it became difficult for her to raise men to protect her-
self, the eight armies of France not numbering more than
one hundred and fifty thousand men. Upon- this subject
the Due D'Aumale wisely says: "It is of the essence of
special volunteer corps not to renew their strength, al-
though the very existence of these corps seriously inter-
feres with and may arrest regular enlistments."
We found this true in our war, when regiments, once
formed, scarcely ever received any renewal, and were suf-
fered to die out, while new ones were constantly raised.
So the patriots of France who enlisted for one year, as our
own did for ninety days, took their discharge at the end
of their engagement, although they might be in front of
the enemy and on the eve of battle.
The Convention called out three hundred thousand Na-
tional Guards, but the measure failed. On the 15th of
THE EARLY ARMIES OF THE REVOLUTION. 191
July, 1793, the statements show that the French army was
composed of four hundred and ninety -seven thousand men,
but it is generally believed that it did not amount to a
third of that number. When Carnot joined the Commit-
tee of Public Safety, the levee en masse was decreed by the
Convention, and then the national army of France sprang
to life.
"This measure differed essentially from the requisition which had pre-
ceded it. More harsh in appearance, it was less vexatious and oppressive in
reality. It confined itself to men of from eighteen to twenty-six, but within
those limits it took all. In six months all the pressure of the reign of terror
had failed to raise three hundred thousand men under the former law. In
three months the general levy was effected, without serious opposition, un-
der the latter law. Let it not be said that it was the guillotine that saved
France. On the 1st of January, 1794, the strength of the army had risen to
seven hundred and seventy-one thousand men." — Due D'AroiALE.
This was easy, because it was just. There was no dis-
crimination, and no one tried to escape on the plea that
others were not called. This vast army was consolidated
by the genius of Carnot into one uniform mass. All dis-
tinctions of corps, and even grades of non-commissioned
officers, were abolished. All provincial designations and
appellations were obliterated, and the regiments numbered
instead. The uniform of the whole army was made alike,
and the blue tunic 'of the Eepublic adopted. From this
homogeneous mass the wonderful hand of Carnot wrought
the great and immortal armies of France, that won twenty-
seven victories in one year, captured three thousand eight
hundred guns, and dissolved the coalition. The derni-bri-
gades, or regiments, were given an organization of three
battalions of nine companies each, which has never been
materially changed.
"But what was beyond all praise was the noble and manly bearing of this
victorious army. Carnot, by his example, and by the spirit which dictated his
measures, had infused civic and military virtues into its ranks. To borrow
192 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
the elevated phraseology of the time, which was not always false, * he had
placed courage, self-sacrifice, and disinterestedness on the order of the day.'
The discipline of the army had ceased to be vexatious and galling, but was
firm and even severe in the unfrequent cases in which repression was neces-
sary. Even the German inhabitants were struck with surprise and admira-
tion at the demeanor of these republicans. They saw these dreaded soldiers
enter their towns in ragged clothes, often in wooden shoes, but with a martial
air, halt in the market-place amidst a terror-stricken people, eat their black
bread beside their stacked arms, and await in the ranks the orders of their
officers.
"Contributions of war were levied, but they were levied by the commissa-
riat, who followed the army, and did not share its self-denial. Sometimes the
neglect of the commissariat caused the men to maraud, but not to pillage.
In the sharp winter of 1794-'5, which the army passed before Mayence, the
troops, reduced to the utmost necessity, stole bread, and bread alone. At the
time of sowing seed, they watched the peasants by day, and at night dug up
the seed-corn with their bayonets. It is recorded by those who were in both
campaigns, that the hardships endured by them in 1812 were not more se-
vere. Many died of cold and hunger, but those who survived remained faith-
ful to their colors. If they dispersed in search of food — and what food! —
wild fruits and poisonous bulbs — they were in the ranks again at the first can-
non-shot. The officers shared the penury and destitution of the men. All
led the same frugal life, all were bound by the same lot." — Due D'AUMALE.
Such were the early troops of the Republic; but the
Army of Italy, under a different chief, was animated by a
different spirit. Bonaparte promised his soldiers glory
and riches. He kept his word, but at what a cost to
France ! The revolutionary spirit of the Army of Italy
was but the instrument of the future master ; and Carnot,
the real creator of the armies of the Republic, was himself
proscribed. It is remarkable that Napoleon, the greatest
master of modern warfare, did nothing to improve the or-
ganic constitution of the army. He employed the military
resources of the country with consummate ability and with
insatiable rapacity, but consumed every thing that he crea-
ted. The permanent military strength of France could
not keep pace with his extravagant demands upon it, and
the termination of the empire was the annihilation of the
ORIGIN OF THE CONSCRIPTION. 193
force by which it had been raised to the highest pinnacle
of power and glory.
ORIGIN OF THE CONSCRIPTION.
The law of conscription was first established in France
in 1798. From that time to the present, the youth of
France, just entering manhood, has been gathered by law,
as tracts in the forest are set apart for annual felling. The
first act of the first consul was to demand, not an install-
ment, but the whole class of the year, amounting to two
hundred thousand men, and the strictest precautions were
taken against every evasion of the law. These demands and
the measures for their enforcement increased in enormity
and intensity during his entire reign. The whole strength
of the forces thus brought together was four hundred and
fifty thousand. It was this army that threatened England,
marched to Austerlitz, and perished in Spain. These old
corps wasted away, and were replaced by hastily organized
detachments, who were formed into fourth and fifth bat-
talions, to conceal the fact that the other three had per-
ished. The armies of the later empire had, by these ex-
pedients, been raised to enormous numbers, but the result
was that described by Marshal Macdonald: "The men
are as brave as ever, but they don't hang together."
It is good men who make good troops, and no number
of bad men can make a good army. "We lost sight of
this in our own war, when States thought only of filling
their quotas, and the vicious clause allowing exemptions
and substitutes was incorporated into the law of conscrip-
tion. This impaired the value of an otherwise most meri-
torious step. It gave us a great crowd of worthless men to
take the place of soldiers, from whom we were expected to
exact military service. To do this was an impossibility, for
substitutes and bounty-bought men never served a nation,
13
194 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
but are positively in the way. The policy of bringing the
whole virile population into the field can not be too strong-
ly condemned, on the ground of its weakening the vital
powers of a people.
General Changarnier says, in his pamphlet, page 24 :
"Let us not attempt to raise the number of our soldiers to that of our pos-
sible adversaries, even if at the risk of exhaustion we should be able to accom-
plish it. If it is very difficult for three thousand men to oppose successfully
five thousand, it is much less difficult for sixty thousand to beat one hundred
thousand. The more the proportion rises, the less is numerical inferiority to
be feared. It may be compensated by the skill of the general, or by the su-
perior character of the troops. Beyond a certain number, there is no good
army, and no army whose supplies can be secured and whose movements
can be directed. The army which invaded Kussia in 1812 was reduced by
one-half before it reached Moscow. When that gigantic and lamentable ex-
pedition had completed the ruin of our veteran legions, already exhausted by
incessant wars, Napoleon succeeded in rallying large masses of recruits, and
led them now and then to victory. Unhappily, those young troops, always
gallant, always brave, but incapable of taking care of themselves, suffered
more from the bivouac, from long marches, and from sickness, than they
had done on the fields of battle which bore the names of Lutzen, Bautzen,
Dresden, Leipsic, and Hanau."
How these words recall the experience of our own war,
where, instead of encouraging the old regiments by filling
their ranks, young and tender regiments were continually
brought out, to lose half their numbers in learning how to
take care of themselves !
REORGANIZATION OF THE ARMY AT THE RESTORATION.
For three years after the battle of Waterloo, France had
no army; and the Allied forces were not all withdrawn
from her territory when Marshal Gouvion Saint-Cyr, Min-
ister of War, undertook, in 1818, under the Eestoration,
the difficult task of reorganizing the military institutions
of .the kingdom. The peace establishment was fixed at
two hundred and forty thousand men, to be raised by an
THE ARMY AT THE RESTORATION. 195
annual conscription of forty thousand. It does not seem
essential to follow all of the modifications of the army
from that time to the present, but the subject of conscrip-
tion may well claim attention. The annual call was in-
creased successively to sixty thousand and eighty thou-
sand men, by Louis Philippe ; and during the Second Em-
pire it has never been less than one hundred thousand,
rising to one hundred and forty thousand during the
Crimean War.
Notwithstanding this enormous drain upon the country,
the result has not been to increase the army as much as
was expected ; and at the first surprise and alarm, which
succeeded, the battle of Sadowa, the French nation was
startled at the declaration that the Government must have
the means of raising the army, in the event of war, to eight
hundred thousand men. The proposition met with little
favor in the Legislature, and spread dismay among the
peasantry.
It may be well to examine some stubborn facts connect-
ed with this matter, and which have vital relations to na-
tional prosperity. The measure of a nation's military
strength must be its population. No more men of a given
age can be pressed into its ranks than the country pro-
duces in a given time, and it is frightful to discover how
very nearly in France the number of conscripts, even in
peace, reaches this limit. The population in France in-
creases more slowly than in any other country — indeed, it
hardly increases at all ; and one of the obvious causes of
this is, that one hundred thousand stout >and able-bodied
young men of twenty years are marched off every year
to the barrack, or the camp, that for six or seven years at
least they are unable to contract marriage, and that those
who stay at home, cultivate the fields, marry and rear chil-
dren, are precisely those who are rejected from the con-
196 THE SCHOOL AND THE ABMY.
scription by reason of their diminutive size, feeble consti-
tutions, or other physical infirmities. The effect of this
upon a nation is readily appreciated. The normal annual
increase in France has been accurately determined to be
but one hundred and fifty thousand, or about 2fV per cen-
tum ; and it has also not only been incontestably shown
that the conscription directly affects this increase, but the
extent of it has been ascertained. When the conscription
was forty thousand, the increase was rapid; when it was
sixty thousand, it was slower; when eighty thousand,
slower still ; at one hundred thousand, it was arrested al-
together; and with one hundred and forty thousand dur-
ing the Crimean War, the population positively decreased.
Is it possible to demonstrate more clearly the fatal effects
of vast military establishments upon the vital powers of
France, or that the conscription is a depressing, sadden-
ing weight upon the entire industrial population of the
nation ?
The loss of the vigorous, active men as fathers of the
succeeding generations, while those who take their places
are feeble and those least adequate to perpetuate a strong
people, with the great loss in money from the neutraliza-
tion of their industries — a sum not less than' fifty millions
of dollars annually — are the immediate practical results of
large standing armies upon wealth and population, while
their indirect consequences are incalculable. It is a sys-
tem based upon fear, and allied to barbarism. That state
is not the strongest which keeps in time of peace the larg-
est number of men under arms, but rather that which
avails itself of the industry of the greatest number, and at
the approach of war is able to employ most of its active
energies for military purposes.
France is weakened by the immense loss of the indus-
tries of the active years of all her young men, and, when
FRENCH ARMY IN 1867. 197
war approaches, is not then prepared to meet it, but must
still call for extraordinary additions to her army, which
she can little afford.
FRENCH ARMY IN 1867.
The efficient strength of the French army in 1867, in-
cluding the staff, gendarmerie, and military train, was three
hundred and eighty-nine thousand one hundred and four
men — of whom twenty-three thousand were officers, sev-
enty-one thousand non-commissioned officers, twenty-sis
thousand musicians and unclassed troops, and two hun-
dred and sixty-nine thousand private soldiers. Deducting
eighty thousand as the least possible figure for home garri-
sons, depots, and troops serving in Africa, we have not far
from one hundred and eighty -nine thousand men in line.
Another considerable deduction should be made for new-
ly-called conscripts, and men entitled to their discharge,
and we have left a very small army. This, in theory,
could be raised to about six hundred thousand men by
calling in all of the reserves — that is, men who bad served
a number of years in the army, but were still liable to be
called out for war ; but as these men, as well as all the
conscripts, were allowed to commute, or buy off their serv-
ice by paying a certain amount of money, a large allow-
ance must still be made.
In peace times, about one-fifth bought themselves free
from service for about eleven hundred francs each, and in
time of war about one-third. The best military men agree
that the system is a vicious one. When a nation's vital
want is men, it receives a bank-note instead. It was, how-
ever, a pet scheme of the French emperor, who expected
with commutation money to buy the re-enlistment of old
soldiers ; but it was found that these old soldiers were apt
to be dodgers, and often drunkards, and the system was
198 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
abandoned in 1868. The provision for reserves was at
that time practically inoperative.
General Trochu has clearly pointed out that, with all
these sources of subtraction, in the Crimean and the last
Italian war, France could send to the field, and maintain
by re-enforcements, only one army, not much exceeding
one-fourth of her nominal effective strength.
This corresponds very closely with our own experience
in our war, resulting from the same subtractions, and a
loose and inefficient way of bringing men into the field.
Careful examination shows the fact that, at the close of
our war, we had at the front, as belligerents, only about
two hundred and fifty thousand men, while the Secretary
of War's Keport shows an army under pay of a million.
How different all this from the army of Prussia, where
more than half of all the men under pay fought in the
front line !
It is not strange that the emperor, and all the leading
military men of France, should have arrived at the conclu-
sion that her military establishment was not adequate to
meet on an equal footing the armies of Prussia. In the
absence of a free Parliament and an independent press, it
is possible only by the publication of books and pamphlets
to reach and enlighten public sense in France.
Among the multitude of pamphlets which appeared
upon this subject was that of General Trochu, of which
Colonel Chesney says :
"Among all these publications the one by General Trochu is the most re-
markable. It is the result of the reflections and observations of a life. It
embodies a good deal of the blunt wisdom and keen sense of Marshal Bu-
geaud, on whose staff General Trochu learned the art of war. We have sel-
dom read a book so succinct and so wise. There is not a page in it which
does not contain some principle one would wish to fix forever in his memo-
ry ; and we do not remember that any modem writer has treated the art of
war, as it now is, with so much practical sagacity and elevated feeling. In
GENERAL TROCHU. 199
it they will find a brave and unsparing exposure of many defects in the
French army, but which are certainly not peculiar to that army alone, and
they may learn much from it that is applicable to all armies in all coun-
tries."
GENERAL TROCHU.
General Trochu was born in 1815, at Palais, in one of
the sea-coast departments of France, and was educated at
Saint Cyr. He joined the infantry, has been all his life in
active service, and was for a long time on the staff in Al-
giers. He was on the staff in the Crimea, or rather was
sent there by the emperor as his confidential observer and
informer, until St. Arnaud's death, when he took command
of a brigade. He also commanded a brigade, and after-
ward a division, in Italy, and was subsequently in the war-
office at Paris. His career has been singularly faultless
and distinguished; and never, except after his failure in
the defense of Paris, and in his speeches before the Depu-
ties in which he endeavored to account for his failure, has
he ever shown lack of cool wisdom or of high and culti-
vated reason. In his pamphlet he says, most truly, that
there is no remedy but publicity for imperfections and
abuses.
The confidential appeals previously made by him to the
War Department had failed to produce any effect. It was
in view of the transition-state of the army at that time that
he pointed out the weakness and infirmities of a service to
which he was greatly attached, sparing no one, and calling
down upon himself unpopularity and even hostility, as all
men do who tell unwelcome truths. He says that the
strength of all armies lies in their motive force and me-
chanical power. The motive force is a moral principle,
and is formed of the great sentiments of national pride,
love of country, and the spirit of self-sacrificing devotion
to duty, to discipline, and to good order. The mechanic-
200 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
al power is entirely material, and consists of the different
parts of an army and its organization, by which parts are
so related as to work easily and freely. Some armies ex-
cel in one, and some in the other ; but one that combines
both in a high degree would be almost invincible in war.
The first relates to the people ; and when the relation be-
tween the army and people is strongest, this moral ele-
ment will be most powerful. The second relates to the
army alone ; but whatever tends to weaken the first, weak-
ens the force of the army in the same degree. An army
must be strongly in sympathy with the people, and, when
severed entirely from them, is useless, and even dangerous.
Every army and every people have their own peculiari-
ties; and each army must, therefore, be organized on prin-
ciples adapted to its particular case. Yet there are certain
rules applicable to all armies, under all conditions.
General Trochu traces with a masterly hand the various
characteristics of the French army, in details too extended
for notice here. He urges short terms of service, sending
the men back with their military acquirements to the peo-
ple, before they become fixed in military habits not suited
to civil life. He most truly says that the best soldiers are
young men who know their business; and combats the
policy of the emperor, which would set apart an army of
men to the military calling for their whole lives, severing
their relations with the people and their homes. He says
that all the systems adopted in France for the past fifty years
have been peace systems, influenced by political motives,
bearing on the domestic interests of the country, and con-
tain no adequate provision for a competent reserve in war.
The following remarks are of universal application, and
are well worth attention :
" Discoveries made in sciences which are the handmaids of industry and
the arts of peace have always been used with advantage by armies. One of
GENERAL TROCHU. 201
the most important of all, the invention of gunpowder, determined the forms
of modern warfare. Formerly these inventions appeared from time to time
in the lapse of ages. They were slowly tried, and perfected by generations.
In our time, Science is no longer content to be the auxiliary of war, she as-
pires to be its principal agent. Discovery succeeds discovery with a rapidity
which bewilders the mind, throws governments into perplexities, and their
budgets into confusion, and which will throw families into mourning ; for all
these inventions have invariably the same object, which is, to kill the maxi-
mum of human beings in a minimum of time. An opinion is gaining ground
that these irresistible mechanical improvements will reduce armies in the
field to mere masses, employing engines of destruction which are to slay the
enemy. The composure which permits of observation and reflection, that
glance which chooses the decisive moment, that bravery which executes a
movement and overcomes an obstacle, would then be out of date. Just the
reverse is true. All these faculties must be multiplied, all these qualities must
be augmented, to work on fields of battle the same problems as of old, now
rendered more difficult and more perilous. It is essential to purge the minds
of our troops of these notions and paradoxes, which lower the part they have
to play. Do not allow them to relax in the exercise of those virtues which
are the soul of great efforts. Let them be persuaded that the greater and
more painful are the sacrifices required of them by this improved art of
slaughter — an unexpected result of superior civilization — the louder must be
the call of honor and patriotism in the soldier's ear."
From the foregoing passage it may be inferred that the
first requisite of a good army, in the opinion of General
Trochu, is a high moral and intellectual standard. It is
idle to inflame the minds of troops with a fanciful conceit
of their own superiority, which delusion may be rudely
dispelled by the resistance of a superior army ; for the
qualities on which an army has to rely are those which
can be found in its own ranks. As has been wisely said :
" It matters little to find the enemy weaker than was expected, but it be-
comes a very dangerous matter to find him stronger." . . . "France is full
of proud military traditions, reaching back to her earliest histoiy ; yet she has
as many that are mournful as that are glorious. But we have a wonderful
way of excusing and justifying our reverses, and console ourselves through
their memories from age to age. For the contemporary French mass, the
day of Waterloo is embodied in these words : * The guard dies, but does not
surrender,' as for our fathers the day of Fontenoy was, 'You first, gentle-
202 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
men of England;' and for our grandfathers, all the disaster of Pavia had been
in the beautiful words of the vanquished king: 'All is lost save honor.' It
is the memory of French victories and honor which live in our thoughts, and
make us a warlike people. We are, in fact, more a warlike than a military
people, for we have not the calm temperament, the constant preoccupation,
the exactitude and punctuality, and the steadiness of habits, which forms the
people of the North into obedience to law and discipline, and finally makes
them accept cheerfully the exigencies of arms.
"In Prussia and Russia the soldier obeys immediately and silently ^ no
matter what his ideas are in regard to the order. A remark, or even a sti-
fled murmur, would be an unheard-of enormity, and result in punishment.
The French soldier will also execute the order, but the question of its pro-
priety occupies his mind, and his bad humor shows itself in some way, and,
when executing it, if a word escapes him, it is overlooked. The nature of
our soldier is not disciplinary, and he must at all times be kept under sur-
veillance. A military obedience is not one of his traits, but, on the contra-
ry, he is negligent and very unmilitary, requiring constant efforts at correc-
tion."
Still General Trochu says that the French soldiers read-
ily submit to sacrifices and the sufferings of the camp ;
that they have strong attachments, which give them great
cohesion; that they. have powerful traditions, and their
leaders great energy ; and that the greatest military force
France can boast of lies in the relation of its army with
the masses of the people. They have also great enthu-
siasm, and come quickly forward for hopeless duty. He
gives the following example, which is the relation of an
actual event in his own command at Sebastopol :
"Desiring to make an attack, he assembles his command, already reduced
one-half in eleven months, the officers and colors in the centre, and addresses
them as follows : * I have something of interest to tell you. To-morrow we
make the attack. The head of the column will be destroyed, but I have a.
firm belief that the rear will surmount the obstacle. To form the head of
the column, your general demands two hundred men of superior courage and
devotion. I have never deceived you, and I can not promise those brave
men who survive decorations or grades of promotion, but I promise you they
shall receive the highest recompense that can be given to such soldiers. The
staff will to-day receive the list, and inscribe their names upon the rolls as
"Volunteers in the attack of Sebastopol;" and when these heroes return to
GENERAL TROCHU. 203
their homes bringing with them this title of honor, I rest assured that they
will be respected by their friends and countrymen.' At the end of this ad-
dress, the troops expressed the highest enthusiasm ; and there is not a doubt
that every man would have willingly sacrificed himself for the hope of such
reward. After some hours of reflection, five hundred and sixty officers and
men enrolled themselves for this deadly service.
" It is by such scenes impressed upon the country by the army, which re-
ceives again its impetus from the people, that French military character is
distinguished. Yet general comparisons made with other European armies
are seldom satisfactory, and I repeat that I am far from asserting our abso-
lute superiority in arms, although I have had the most exalted ideas in this
particular during all my life."
In respect to discipline, General Trochu says :
"The great dispersion of troops over the entire country, by which colonels
seldom see their companies, and generals never know their officers and men,
makes the situation critical in actual service. Each tries to excel the other,
and chance does the rest. As soon as danger commences, the military hab-
itude is abandoned, military learning is forgotten, and the ranks become
broken ; officers, and often generals, are seen passing in the midst of soldiers,
even of their own commands, without receiving the customary salute, and
often without being noticed. We have been greatly surprised, in our late
wars, to notice the contrast between our own and the foreign troops with
whom we were allied. The latter were generally better disciplined, well in-
structed, silent, and calm, and, when under arms, performed their duty with
promptness and exactitude. They showed themselves respectful to French
officers, and in a way altogether in accordance with military forms. How
could we expect those tokens of respect toward strange officers from our
soldiers, when we could not obtain them ourselves. Generals also of great
experience complain of the peculiar temperament of our soldiers, and the in-
sufficiency of their military instruction ; and to that cause is assigned the loss
of many good opportunities and positions in war."
This want of knowledge of each other necessarily re-
sults in want of that unity of action so essential in armies,
as well as in all the other affairs of life. The moral tone
of the army has been greatly impaired by the temptation
to convert it into a political instrument. Many a worth-
less officer has had his debts paid from the privy purse,
and got his* promotion, because, whatever his vices might
201 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
be, they only served to "make him a more devoted and
subservient tool to the Imperial Government. But pro-
motion gained in that way costs a man the respect of his
comrades and the confidence of his men. Those who
have most closely studied the formation of the Prussian
armies are strongly of the opinion that they contain all
the moral qualities to a much higher degree than other
armies of Europe, owing, in great part, to their general
education, peculiar local organization, and thorough mili-
tary training, whereby every one is made to know his ex-
act place and keep it. Although the Prussian army com-
prises a large democratic element, it is commanded and
officered on aristocratic principles, and has none of that
spirit of equality which in France has so largely entered
into the officering of the army, and which has, without
doubt, greatly weakened authority.
Every good officer in our service knows the immense
harm to discipline and efficiency arising from any species
of familiarity between officers and men. The officer gains
no respect by it, but contempt is always engendered. The
low moral standard which France has applied in her se-
lection of officers has had its effect also. Another wonder-
ful advantage of the Prussian system is, that its organiza-
tion permits mobilization for war without agitating the
people, while in France the entire nation is shaken. This,
in Prussia, is due to the fact that in peace whole organi-
zations remain together, each and every part knowing its
exact place in war; while in France the different parts,
being widely separated, come together unknown to each
other; and when war breaks out, the concentration and
necessary preparation must be done in the presence of the
enemy, with endless perplexity and confusion, which are
fatal to coolness and cohesion. The truth of this is made
clear by the following letter of the emperor :
ADMINISTRATION. 205
, October 29, 1870.
"My DEAR SIR JOHN, — I have just received your letter, which has given
me very great pleasure, especially because it is a touching proof of your sym-
pathy for me, and also because your name reminds me of the happy and glo-
rious time when our two armies fought together for the same cause. You,
who are the English Moltke, have understood that all our disasters arose
from the circumstance that the Prussians were more ready than we were —
that is to say, they surprised us in the very act of formation.
"The offensive having become an impossibility for me, I resolved on the
defensive ; but hampered by political considerations, the retreat was delayed
till it became impossible. Saving fallen back on Chalons, I wished to march
on Paris with the last army left me, but at that juncture also, political consid-
erations forced us to make that very imprudent and unstrategic march which
finished with the disaster of Sedan. There, in a few words, is the unhappy
campaign of 1870. I rely on you to afford this explanation, for I rely on
your esteem.
"In thanking you for your kind remembrance, I renew the assurance of
my affectionate regard. NAPOLEON.
" SIR JOHN BUEGOYNB, Field-marshal."
' ADMINISTRATION.
We now come to the administration, which means the
whole subject of supply and hospitals; and were there
space, the whole chapter by General Trochu could be ad-
vantageously introduced :
"The splendid retreat of Moreau, who, righting every day, and sleeping
every night on the battle-field, supported his army through an active and far-
seeing administration ; the army of Suchet in Spain, living in abundance, and
returning to France with treasures ; the immortal winter campaign of Napo-
leon at Eylau and Friedland; the camp at Finkenstein, in the midst of gla-
ciers and the northern solitudes of Europe ; and the re-organization of the
army in 1813 — these marches and battles in all directions, and the prodi-
gious efforts necessary to maintain them, all had their lessons, but these les-
sons are lost to us. Yet we find in the memoirs of Napoleon, as well as in
those of Prince Charles, of Jomini, Suchet, and St. Cyr, documents which
may serve in some slight way to elucidate these great problems."
THE 1NTENDANT-GENERAL OF FRANCE.
Trochu says :
"The rules and arrangements which can satisfactorily supply armies in
time of peace are not difficult, and may be said to be nearly complete. Here
206 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
every thing is regulated and foreseen, and delivery is perfectly simple, regu-
lar, and easy. In war, every thing — time, place, and demand — is urgent,
difficult, and irregular. We are compelled to trust in native ideas, common-
sense, activity, and, above all, great experience. In fact, the only way to
deal with so many unforeseen contingencies is not by military routine, but by
a ready and complete knowledge of business. At present, all the officers of
the French Intendance are officers of the army, most of whom have served
many years ; who know nothing of the laws of trade, by which alone supply
can adjust itself to demand, while the heads of departments are superannu-
ated generals of the line. The French military administration is, through-
out, honorable, and we owe full justice to their zeal and effort, but it has not
been established on war principles, and is in many ways contradictory. In
the great operations of the First Empire, where all the departments worked
without interference or the least confusion, the directors, controllers, and ex-
ecutors were business men, who had been so all their lives, and were ready
and competent to do their duty under all circumstances. During our cam-
paign in Italy, our divisions often suffered for want of bread in a country
that was full of it. From this lack, our men were given corn-bread, which
they would not eat, and sometimes, being surrounded by the enemy, we were
for days near starvation. We have lost sight of the great principle taught us
by so many years of successful warfare — that the division is the great admin-
istrative unit, as well as the great unit of conflict. The army should supply
itself in a country where resources are ample ; and it is a lack of good sense,
and against all rules of experience, to provision an army through its adminis-
tration in a country full of rich villages and teeming with products. When
the responsible officers were accustomed to control these transactions, and
where they were in intercourse with the producers and holders, the divisions,
which now sometimes suffer greatly, were able to live economically and in
plenty."
There is a lesson in all this for ourselves, and nearly
every officer of rank in our war can remember some in-
stance when his command, left to his own resources, was
better and more cheaply fed than at any other time during
the four years. In East Tennessee, during the winter of
1863-' 64, after the battle of Mission Kidge, when we were
sent to the relief of General Burnside at Knoxville, to a
country where supplies were supposed to be exhausted, we
took, on leaving Chattanooga, seven days' rations and no
tents, and those rations were the last the " administration "
THE INTEND ANT- GENERAL OF FRANCE. 207
issued us for seven weeks. Each division and brigade
was required to provide for itself. Each commander de-.
tailed an officer and a few men to gather grain, and grind
it at the mills; others to collect forage, cattle, and small
rations. The men built little houses of fence-rails and
straw, and the officers made themselves comfortable in the
houses and barns within their lines, or improvised log
huts. During the entire war I never knew men better
fed, and at less cost, or more contented, or so few on the
sick report, and this in the middle of winter.
General Trochu, says :
"I do not hesitate to think that, under analogous circumstances and dur-
ing a long war, the same administrative errors would he repeated, and it
would become necessary to employ commercial agents to supply by contract
the various wants of the army. This was the case in the Crimea, where,
when the administration became complicated, and the problem of supply dif-
ficult, and the troops were famishing, a mercantile house in Marseilles came
to the rescue on its own responsibility, and undertook the subsistence of the
army, and actually did furnish it abundantly."
"What is here predicted really took place in the recent
war. The French administration broke down completely
and everywhere. It was one of the causes of M'Mahon's
tardy movements from Chalons, by which he was sand-
wiched against the Belgian frontier ; and when finally cap-
tured at Sedan, his troops were literally destitute. Trochu
says:
"All the military functionaries have the welfare of the army at heart, and
watch over its interests with great devotion and professional pride. They
have numbers of troops under their control, and with these they should
study, in times of peace, those principles which in time of war would secure
efficient military service."
Nothing is more characteristic of vulgar ignorance than
prejudice against contractors, who are said to enrich them-
selves at the cost of the public. No doubt they enrich
themselves, and they ought, if they succeed in a critical
208 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
and complicated service ; for riches are the great and only
incentives in commercial life, and, unless money should be
made, commerce would die. While making money for
themselves, they save the army and state from far great-
er expense and imminent' peril. That we were furnished
with shoddy coats and trowsers, stationery that was a sham,
hats that sell for a penny apiece, and are considered dear
at that, and blankets made of cows' hair, so coarse and
heavy that they conducted away all the "heat of the body
instead of retaining it, and made our bones ache with their
weight, was due to a controlling, organization, with many
of the defects of the French Intendance, whose duty it was
to keep all these articles up to the standard, but who nev-
er performed it. If a second-rate article will be accepted
as first-rate, no contractor will be so absurd as to furnish
the better quality.
General Trochu is strongly opposed to exclusive milita-
ry establishments, and in that evinces remarkable wisdom ;
for any nation that shuts out from the really commercial
part of its administration the active life and widely-gained
experience of its progressive people hedges itself about
with forms and routine, without vitality, and soon finds
itself behind the age, and unable to cope with the new
order of things. He says :
" The Intendance is composed of a great number of distinguished persons,
who have been for the most part members of the Polytechnic and military
schools. It is a superior corps, and holds a position of high esteem and re-
gard. I think, however, that I have shown that the method of selection of
members of this corps has not all the strictness desirable ; and as concerns
the great movements in time of war, which depend upon the Intendance,
there is much to wish for. To fulfill its functions usefully, the Intendance
has properly claimed that its position in the army should be one of extraor-
dinary rank, and has sought to gain for its officers grades from generals of
division to captains of companies, with the honors and special privileges inci-
dent to those grades, but by this arrangement the Intendance has to a cer-
tain degree deteriorated, and with it the whole military administration, direc-
INFANTRY. 209
tion, execution, and control. The administrative officers charged with the
execution of their service have become purely unmilitary agents — their en-
tire duty being that of store-keepers, distributors, and accountants, and thus
fail of proper experience in military affairs. They are absorbed in their
routine, and, when their duty is done, their whole energies are concentrated
in gaining distinction, advancement, promotion, rank. These innovations,
which have so greatly changed the administration, date back to a period
even before Louis XIII. ; and the few well-informed at that time predicted
accurately the damage that would result from such a course, particularly in
time of war. The direction and administration of armies must depend upon
commanders, because it is their duty to conduct the war, and they alone are
responsible for success or failure. It is to be regretted, and it is greatly
against the public interests, that the commander of the army has allowed it,
step by step, to sink, and deviate from the public interest in the matter of its
administration. These transactions should be placed in the hands of civil
agents interested in their execution, who will furnish guaranties for their
ability to properly perform their trusts. These agents should be real busi-
ness men of true commercial experience, and, if you please, under the sur-
veillance of the Intendance. Administrative control is a high and necessary
mission, which the Intendance holds directly from the state, and which it
fulfills with an absolute independence. It is in the efficient discharge of
this mission that they should have sought the distinction to which they have
a right, but they have demanded military rank and prerogatives — preroga-
tives to which the law has contested their right, and which experience has
proved calamitous."
INFANTEY.
Of the infantry he says:
"Infantry is the principal agent in battle, as well as the principal support
to all other corps. When it advances, forcing back the opposing lines, and
occupying the positions so obtained, the victory is gained. When it holds
its own ground, standing firm, and wrestling with the enemy without looking
back, the victory is perhaps uncertain, but may be gained by fortunate ma-
noeuvres or a last effort. When, governed by events, it retreats farther and
farther, without being able to obtain strongholds which the battle-field of-
fers, or to advance and take the offensive, defeat is at hand. The position
of infantiy also regulates the advancement, and controls the morale and
hopes of the entire mass, and when its mission is fulfilled, it resumes its per-
manent duty of marching day after day in a heavy equipment. It executes
all great works, and watches night and day over the safety of all. It is the
instrument of strength and endurance."
14
210 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
"We will now see how the infantry is made up, and no-
tice the faults common to the French and our own army.
The conscription is first made. The artillery and engi-
neers have the first choice, as they require men of phys-
ical strength and superior intelligence. The large men
are then taken for the heavy cavalry, and the agile and
hardy, for the select light-infantry. The regiments of the
line now receive the remainder, when the Imperial Guards
are selected, and two companies from each battalion as ri-
flemen ; and as these, from their greater exposure as skir-
mishers, lose men rapidly, they are kept full from the bat-
talion. What remains is the mere dregs of the whole
mass, or, as has been pointedly said, "the residuum of the
conscription." This plan of fostering picked corps has
been a favorite one with the late emperor, and in this he
has committed the most fatal of errors. It is continually
weakening the body, to unduly strengthen the members,
until the body is so enervated as to be no longer able to
support the members.
The infantry is, by common consent the world over, the
most essential and important element of an army ; and we,
as well as the French, have lost sight of this, and have
weakened this branch — more for personal convenience
than from any real necessity of the service. General Tro-
chu would do away with all these fancy corps, and throw
back into the line all these strong and effective men, more
particularly now, since the introduction of the rifle has ren-
dered the carbine no longer useful in war. He would se-
lect two platoons of picked sharp-shooters from each bat-
talion, and nothing more. There can be no question that
the infantry — the great trunk which supports all — should
be made as powerful as possible ; and this fact has been
recognized by Prussia, while forgotten by France and our-
selves. French service in Africa has had the effect to
INFANTRY. 211
greatly increase individual resource and self-reliance, and
taught the inestimable advantage in war of the light, elas-
tic movement of select parties — skirmishers and sharp-
shooters. This has been secured, however, at great cost
to that steady, shoulder to shoulder, deliberate movement
and compact order which is indispensable in all great op-
erations. The latter had come to be viewed in France, as
well as in our own country, as a sort of mistake, and quite
unnecessary, than which no greater error is possible. In
no other way can troops be brought under that perfect
control necessary to make them available under all con-
ditions.
General Trochu appreciates the immense advantage of
cover for infantry. He says that in no other way can we
have accurate firing, and that otherwise the men fire at
random, omitting aim entirely, and many not even bring-
ing the gun to the shoulder. To render accuracy possible,
the soldier should be in a place of security, behind a wall,
a tree, or, far better, in hastily - made rifle - pits, such as
wqre used by us in the last years of the war. The soldier
then is not disturbed by a sense of his own danger, his
mind is clear, and he will invariably carefully aim his
piece. General Trochu also recognizes the vital impor-
tance of the men becoming thoroughly acquainted with
their arm, and advises that the best shots of the regiment
should be posted under charge of select officers, either sin-
gly or in small groups, so that they may, by their supe-
rior skill, accuracy, and persistency of fire, pick off artil-
lerymen, cause troublesome bodies of troops to withdraw,
annoy mounted men and officers, and generally harass the
enemy. The great effectiveness and importance of sharp-
shooting we never fully appreciated or availed ourselves
of, while systematic target-practice in many commands was
entirely neglected.
212 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
CAVALRY.
General Trochu says that the invention of the new and
more effective small arm has entirely changed the part
cavalry must play in war, and that to attack infantry in
position while in full strength and courage would be but
destruction to the cavalry, and that cavalry must recognize
the altered conditions of the age and adapt itself to them.
Its true mission in war is that of swiftness, and, to give to
it its full usefulness, we must make it as light and active
as possible. These observations apply to all cavalry. In
France the horse is compelled to carry from two hundred
and eighty to three hundred pounds, while the regulation
pack of a mule is but two hundred pounds. General
Trochu recommends the entire abolition of the heavy cav-
alry ; that the helmet, cuirass, and shako be abolished ;
that light, active men only be recruited in the cavalry
service; that there be but one kind of cavalry, 'and one of
infantry ; and that the musketoon be abolished altogether,
and the revolver substituted. These recommendations are
all full of good sense, and must soon be adopted.
Cavalry does not, as is popularly supposed, actually
perform great things; but it can produce great moral re-
sults in proportion as it moves swiftly, and consequently
is found unexpectedly in the midst of a retreating and dis-
organized enemy, confronting his carelessly-advancing col-
umns, breaking up his trains, interrupting his lines of com-
munication, cutting off his isolated detachments, dashing
in where least expected, and getting out of harm's way
before resistance can be organized. The wonderful moral
force over and above the merely material efficiency of this
arm of the service did not seem to be comprehended by
the French in the late war. They permitted their cav-
alry to operate compactly with their infantry, to be envel-
WANT OF SIMPLICITY. 213
oped at Sedan, and even to charge lines of the investing
Prussian infantry, of course only to their own destruction.
They drew their cavalry in after them at Metz and Paris,
where it could by no possibility be of the least service.
The Prussians are not much better off than the French in
the matter of the heavy packs of their cavalry, and even
we are not quite up to the modern requirements. The sa-
bre as well as the lance is no longer useful, and is always
left in camp when our troops go on active service. How
to reduce weights so as to give to cavalry the greatest at-
tainable speed, must in future be the problem to be solved.
WANT OF SIMPLICITY".
General Trochu deplores the great complexity of army
regulations and manoeuvres, that the army is no longer
governed by rules which are easily comprehended and ob-
served by all, and quotes the maxim of Frederick the
Great, that " any thing not simple is useless in war." This
is so true that every soldier would do well to remember it.
Armies are made for war, and the great law of simplici-
ty must, by a natural necessity, regulate the existence and
action of troops in the field. Here all that is not simple
is impossible. The most ingenious and brilliant inventions
adequate to all requirements of peace fail miserably in
war. The exercises in peace should conform to the inev-
itable necessities of war. Yet who in front of the enemy
ever had occasion for a tenth part of the complicated tac-
tics with which we burden the mind of our troops. The
present manoeuvres are those of a time when the small
range of fire-arms permitted battalions to be brought with
deliberation and accuracy into the near presence of the
enemy. The tactics should be reduced to a few pages
easily comprehended, and so simple as to admit of rapid
application under all circumstances and conditions.
214 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
General Morand, an officer of the First Empire, says .
* ' Our present manoeuvres can not, without great danger, be executed in
the presence of the enemy. If employed, the consequence would be, as the
consequence has been, the massacre of whole battalions. These manoeuvres
are also injurious, because the study of them diverts the mind of an officer
from the true object of war. Generals have been beaten because their heads
were full of nothing but these nonsensical forms."
In the. last years of our war I used only a single ma-
noeuvre, and that not mentioned in our tactics (yet while
in camp I carefully instructed my troops in the whole
three books) — a movement by wings of regiments, a sort
of folding up of the regiments into two folds. This was
so simple and so rapid, susceptible of the speediest forma-
tion, fronting the men in any direction, and shortening
the column one-half while marching by flank in narrow
roads, that it answered for all purposes, and enabled me to
put my command on any portion of the line before those
about me comprehended what was required of them.
POPULAR ENTHUSIASM IN WAE.
General Trochu has a low opinion of popular enthusi-
asm as an element of military success. The eagerness of
the start counts but little during the heat and burden of the
day, and far less when Fortune ceases to smile and reverses
have to be borne. In support of this opinion, he quotes the
following graphic passage from "Marshal Bugeaud's Remi-
niscences," which is worthy of introduction here:
"I served in the Peninsula," says the marshal, "for seven years. I
sometimes beat the English in isolated movements and in detached opera-
tions, which, with the rank I then held, I was able to prepare and direct ;
but during this long warfare, I am sorry to say there were but few general
operations in which the British army had not the best of it. The reason
was obvious. We almost invariably attacked our adversaries, without the
slightest reference to past experience, in a manner which generally succeeded
against the Spanish, and which generally failed against the English. They
POPULAR ENTHUSIASM IN WAS. 215
habitually occupied a well-chosen, defensive position, with a certain elevation
of ground, showing only a portion of their strength. The cannonade began.
Then, in hot haste, without waiting to study the position, or see how it could
be turned, on we rushed to 'take the bull by the horns.' At about a thou-
sand yards from the British lines our soldiers began to talk, and hurried for-
ward with a slight degree of confusion. The English, silent, arms grounded,
looked like a long red wall, which had a good deal of effect on our young-
sters. The distance became less. The troops began to cry, * Vive VEm-
pereur, l En avant a la baionnette,' and to wave their caps on their mus-
kets. The march became a run, the ranks were somewhat broken, the agita-
tion swelled to a tumult, and a good many shots were fired. The British line,
still silent, still immovable, though we were but three hundred yards away,
seemed not to perceive the storm about to reach it. The contrast was strik-
ing. More than one of our fellows began to think that the enemy was very
slow in firing, and that his firing, when it came, would shortly be very un-
pleasant. We felt less ardent. The moral influence, irresistible in war, of
the composure which seems to be undisturbed, even when it is not so, over
disorder intoxicated with noise, weighed upon us. At a moment of painful
suspense the English ' wall ' presented arms. An impression they could not
define riveted to the spot many of our men, who were beginning to open a
dropping fire. The fire of the enemy, in perfect unity and precision, mowed
us down. Struck back, we receded to recover our balance. Then three
formidable hurrahs broke the silence of our adversaries. At the third cheer
they were upon us, driving in our disorderly retreat, but, to our great sur-
prise, they did not urge their advantage beyond a hundred yards, but fell
back upon their line to await a second attack. The second attack, with re-
enforcements, was generally made, but with similar results and fresh losses."
The marshal has given us here a very fair idea of the
French soldier of to-day, the wars in Africa having had a
tendency to increase rather than to diminish this style of
behavior in presence of the enemy. I have a clear recol-
lection of a few occasions in our war where our own troops
attacked under like circumstances, and with precisely sim-
.ilar results. These impetuous movements are ill-timed,
and very inconvenient. They anticipate and embarrass
the operations of war, and, in the event of a check inflict-
.ed by an enemy under better discipline and control, the
men, if broken, can be no longer readily manoeuvred, and
the most disastrous results may follow.
216 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
ORGANIZATION OF THE FRENCH ARMY AT THE COMMENCE-
MENT OF HOSTILITIES.
The agitation in France caused by the Prussian success
at Sadowa resulted in a law, passed February, 1868, which
extended the period of the conscript's service from six to
nine years — five in the ranks with the colors, and four at
home, as a member of the reserves— creating the " Grande
Rationale Mobile" which is a sort of militia, or landwehr,
available for the defense of France. This law, in fact,
placed at the disposal of the state all of the available male
population from twenty to twenty-five years of age; but
very little progress has been made under it in organiza-
tion or instruction, and only companies here and there
were armed and uniformed.
The infantry of the regular army of France embraces
one hundred regiments, of three battalions each, all of pre-
cisely similar organization. Each battalion has eight com-
panies, but in time of war two companies of each battalion
are taken out, after transferring their trained men to other
companies, and form a depot battalion, for recruiting, un-
der command of the lieutenant-colonel. These three bat-
talions are commanded by " chiefs of battalion," corre-
sponding to majors. A company consists of one captain,
two lieutenants, four sergeants, eight corporals, and one
hundred and eight privates, or an aggregate of one hun-
dred and twenty-five. The battalion has then six com-
panies, one chief, one adjutant, one under -adjutant (a
non-commissioned officer), and twenty-five field musicians.
The aggregate is seven hundred and seventy-eight for a
battalion ; and three of these, with a colonel and lieuten-
ant-colonel, form a regiment, amounting, in the aggregate,
to two thousand three hundred and thirty-six. To the
regiment is attached, of non-combatants — medical officers,
ORGANIZATION OF THE FRENCH ARMY. 217
six ; medical non-commissioned officers, fourteen ; musi-
cians, thirty-eight ; and sick-bearers, seventy -five ; or, in
all, one hundred and thirty-three. Add to this the home
battalion of seven hundred and seventy-eight, and we have
a complete regimental organization of three thousand two
hundred and forty-seven. In order to get the sum total
of infantry of the army, or any of the above parts, we
have only to add two ciphers to any of the foregoing
numbers. This is the organization for war. In time of
peace the companies are greatly reduced ; and official pa-
pers say it is then one hundred and ninety thousand men,
being fifty-six thousand less than the combatants of the
war establishment, or one hundred and thirty-four thou-
sand less than the complete war establishment. It is a
pertinent question, "Where did France get this vast num-
ber of men at the beginning of hostilities ?
The law of 1868, before referred to, provided for a re-
serve of about four hundred thousand men ; but as they
only become reserves successively after their five years'
service with the colors, it would take until 1876 before
France could have a full reserve ,• and she could not have
had in July, 1870, more than one hundred thousand re-
serve men available. It is very certain, then, that no bat-
talion of the army went out with seven hundred and sev-
enty-eight combatants; and if we deduct the sick and
others out of place, which can not be less than ten per
cent., we have battalions of not more than six hundred
and fifty, or, at the utmost, regiments of not more than
two thousand men. In fact, several battalions at Stras-
bourg on the 20th of July had only five hundred men
each.
The brigade has two regiments, and a division two bri-
gades. To one of the brigades is usually attached one bat-
talion of chasseurs, and to the division two light batteries
218
THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
ahd a company of engineers. This gives about nine thou-
sand men to the division.
All the cavalry regiments have six squadrons, of about
one hundred and twenty-five horses each, giving a regi-
ment seven hundred and fifty horses; but as two squad-
rons have to be left at home for depot purposes, a regi-
ment goes into the field with five hundred and twenty-five
horses. Two of these regiments form a brigade, and two
brigades a division, which is attached to every army corps.
The army corps has also a reserve of artillery, of from
twenty-four to thirty guns, and an engineer train. It is
easy to construct the entire army as it existed at the com-
mencement of the war, from the following data, which are
accurate :
Guns.
Cavalry.
Infantry.
Total.
M'Mahon's 1st Corps
40
72
90
72
72
60
78
3,640
2,080
3,640
2,080
2,080
3,600
10,800
36,500
26,250
35,000
26,250
26,250
16,450
8,750
40,140
28,330
38,640
28,330
28,330
20,050
19,550
Froissard's 2d Corps
Bazaine's 3d Corps .
I/Admirault's 4th Corps
De Failley's 5th Corps
Bourbaki's Imperial Guard Corps....
Total
27,920
175,450
203,370
17,000
4,000
5,000
4,000
.Add to this for Artillerymen
" " Engineers
" " Train..
" " Non-combatants.
Total :
233,370
Or an entire field army of two hundred and thirty-three
thousand three hundred and seventy, which was the ex-
tent of the emperor's forces at the beginning of the war,
and will be found to correspond very closely with the cap-
tures by the Prussians at the first battles, at Sedan and
at Metz. M'Mahon got in many of the reserve battal-
ions and some raw conscripts at Chalons, but the num-
ber of these did not vary much from the current losses
OBSER VA TIONS. 219
from sources other than capture during these operations.
This was substantially the Army of the Khine, that march-
ed early in July to the invasion of Prussia, the last of
whom were captured at Metz. France had also then in
formation the Seventh Army Corps, under Douay, from
the troops in Africa and the division in Home. There
were also a few regiments in fortresses, and some ten thou-
sand marine troops. The four battalions of the march-
ing regiments were ordered to be filled up and employed
as separate regiments. Some of these were collected by
M'Mahon at Chalons, and others, with a portion of the
marines, withdrew into Paris. Then comes the Garde Na-
tionale Mobile. These were, theoretically, five hundred
thousand strong, but had never been embodied. Some of
these, as every one knows, came out in time to assist in
the defense of Paris, and others formed provisional armies
outside, and did some service.
The arms of these troops I have already described.
The French were superior in small weapons, but greatly
surpassed by the Prussians in light artillery. The mi-
trailleuse can hardly be said to have accomplished any
thing.
OBSERVATIONS.
I have now traversed imperfectly the subject of the
French army, giving a slight sketch of its history, as well
as of its organization at the commencement of the war. I
have endeavored further to give, from the mouths of its
most able officers, such views of its different parts and
general character, as to permit others to form their own
estimate of its value. I think it will be readily seen by all
fair military observers that it has fallen into many time-
serving and vicious errors, resulting largely from political
and personal causes, and somewhat from a kind of egotist-
ical over-confidence in traditional systems. "We have in
220 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
many ways, and from our very existence as a nation, close-
ly copied much that was found in the French army, the
fact that we found it there being taken as a satisfactory
guaranty that it was worthy of imitation. It may be well
to ask if this fact alone is sufficient to warrant a continu-
ance in this course, and if it is not possible that we are per-
petuating errors copied from this model. Nearly all our
tactics and military system we have received from France,
second-hand from Germany. Will it not be as well in fu-
ture, if we are still to borrow, to resort to original sources,
and of the latest, most highly approved, and effective pat-
tern ? We have much yet to learn, particularly in admin-
istration and accounts. I have never failed to say, when
there was occasion, that I believed our system in these
particulars faulty in its very essence, and that there is
but one remedy — to remove entirely, and rebuild from the
foundation.
We have seen that the emperor thought it well to go
to war with two hundred and thirty thousand men; that
with this force he undertook the invasion of a country
whose Government could oppose him on his own frontier,
as soon as he could reach it, with nearly six hundred thou-
sand men in the front line. This he knew, as did every
military scholar in Europe. He was not deceived about
the strength of his own army, as many have supposed;
for the figures I have given were national property, and
known to every officer in France — the same situation
existing at the time of the Crimean War in 1855, and
again with Italy in 1859. It is true, that a law creating
the reserve and the Garde Mobile was passed in 1868, but
sufficient time had elapsed for the creation of only about
one hundred thousand of the former, and the latter had
not been embodied at all. The fact that such an enter-
prise was undertaken can only be .accounted for on the
OBSERVATIONS. 221
ground of inordinate French egotism, or as the desperate
resort of a political gambler.
The German soldier is about one-fifth larger than the
French, vastly superior in education, and better instructed
in his duties. He is plodding and steady in every thing
he does, thoroughly subordinate, has a tenacity of purpose
that never flags, and a constitution that rises superior to
all vicissitudes. He is as brave as the Frenchman, has
less enthusiasm that wears out the will, marches lighter,
has a more rigorous regimen, is more sturdy of purpose,
and has a deeper respect for authority, and a more intense
love of country. Had France been the equal of Germany
in all these respects, twenty years of industrious prepara-
tion would have still been necessary to place her in a con-
dition to challenge Prussia with an equal chance of success.
222 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
CHAPTER VIII.
COMPAKATIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THE UNITED STATES
AEMY.
IN comparing our own with foreign armies, it is easy to
be misunderstood; and I will here say that I believe no
men are braver, more patriotic, self-sacrificing, and endur-
ing of hardships and privations of all kinds than Ameri-
can soldiers. There are none susceptible of better disci-
pline than they; although, from having led more inde-
pendent lives than foreign troops, they do not so readily
yield to it, and none can stand up more squarely and hon-
estly in hard battle. No one should more readily, or can
more heartily, say this than myself, for I served through
our entire war in command of a body of troops which
bore a conspicuous part in nearly all the great battles of
the West, and I never had occasion to complain of the
conduct in battle of any regiment or company. But,
while all were praiseworthy, some regiments were worth
twice as much as others; and when I compare the 41st
Ohio Volunteers, a regiment raised and instructed by my-
self, which was in my command nearly all the war, and
never hesitated or failed in any duty, with other regiments
which worried the patience by their snail-like and uncer-
tain movements — when I remember that I served twelve
months under a corps commander, and eighteen months
under a division commander, neither of whom during that
time ever gave me a single direction respecting the in-
struction of my command — I am strongly impressed with
the immense loss which our country sustained in conse-
COMPARATIVE OBSERVATIONS. 223
quence of the indolence, ignorance, and shiftlessness of its
officers ; and finding in the German army all this thorough-
ly corrected, I am the more inclined to make it known.
I say not a word in disparagement of our men, but I do
most fervently maintain that we lost incalculably by not
employing the means in our hands for bringing our com-
mands to their highest efficiency. This resulted principal-
ly from having men at the head of military affairs who, not
being soldiers themselves, did not appreciate the necessity
of discipline and instruction, nor understand the steps nec-
essary to secure them. This was, in the main, true of our
leading staff officers, who had much to do in regulating
affairs, and on whose advice the civilians mainly rested.
They had been office men so long, entirely separated from
troops, that they had lost the spirit and character of sol-
diers. There were regiments in one of the divisions of
the army corps which I commanded at the close of the
war — veterans of '61, bearing a fair fighting record — in
which the enlisted men felt but very slightly, if at all, the
spirit of subordination, and manifested few soldierly quali-
ties except courage. They were on the most intimate so-
cial terms with their officers, did not rise in the presence
of officials, no matter what their rank, nor remove their
hats on entering officers' tents, and scarcely knew how
and when to salute. These may appear little things, but
it is by them that all soldiers are known. The good these
troops did us, which I have no doubt was great, was gra-
tuitous, and not because their officers had the power, as
they ought to have had, to compel it. They were ear-
nest, patriotic men, but not soldiers.
The morale of the rank and file of our regular army is
exceedingly unsatisfactory ; and to no one is this discour-
aging condition so apparent as to officers serving with
troops. There is no remedy for desertion, and one sees his
224 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
authority quietly set aside, and a third of his force aban-
don the colors every year, without the power to prevent
it, and without any apparent notice being taken of it, or
any adequate remedy provided for it by those in authority.
If we stop desertion, other matters will soon correct them-
selves. But there can be no military excellence where
the worst military offense can be committed with impuni-
ty, and without remedy. To stop it, we must simply enlist
good men. To do this, we do not need bounties, classifica-
tions, increased pay, or legislation of any sort, but merely
the application of some simple common-sense rules which
every good business man applies when he employs a serv-
ant. We must require proof of identity and character.
There will be no trouble in obtaining this, as any men
worthy to be enlisted can easily furnish such proof. I
have applied this rule for the past year to my own regi-
ment with perfect success. There have been scores of ap-
plicants who would fill all the requirements of our recruit-
ing service, who, upon being asked as to their identity and
character, have slunk away never to come back, and, upon
inquiry, I have found them desperadoes, thieves, and de-
serters.
Our present system requires only physical qualifications
for enlistment, and ignores moral character. The result
is, that common thieves, discharged convicts, deserters, and
vagabonds find an easy entrance in our army. No squad
of recruits enlisted in New York leaves that city without
containing many faces familiar to the old city detectives,
while all the worthless men who were discharged at the
reorganization and reduction of the army in July last are
getting back into the service again ; and no two regiments
approach each other without there being many desertions
from each by men who have previously deserted from
the other, and fear detection. A party of five New York
COMPARATIVE OBSERVATIONS. 225
thieves within the past year enlisted, and were assigned to
one of the companies now forming my garrison. They
have all, at different times since, "made their raise "and
deserted ; the last one but a few days since garroted a dis-
charged soldier, and robbed him of some three hundred
dollars.
We enlist men, and make them our debtors to the
amount of about two hundred dollars before we receive
any recompense, without knowing their names, residences,
or any thing whatever about them. Is it strange that a
third of our army desert every year ?
The plan here proposed is perfectly feasible; for as
about one-third of our men would re-enlist at the end of
their term, we should need but about four thousand re-
cruits a year, or three hundred and fifty a month, and it is
absurd to say that a nation of forty million people will not
yield this number of good men for its army. But our
system has never sought them. This change may require
more than the ten minutes' daily time usually devoted to
his duties by an officer on recruiting service, and a few
more branch rendezvous ; but there will be no difficulty if
it is intelligently made. The prevention of desertion will
then be the fear of disgrace, and almost certain detection
and rendition ; the present trouble being that, in nine cases
out of ten, when a man deserts, his name on the rolls is an
alias, and his residence fictitious.
A thorough application of this plan would save the Gov-
ernment a million dollars annually now lost by desertion,
and besides secure an incalculable advantage, in the moral
character, respectability, and efficiency of our army. It is
absurd to reject a thoroughly well-tried, good man because
he has lost an eye, a tooth, or an ear, perhaps in battle, and
to receive a recruit who, for all that is known of him, may
not possess one attribute that makes him better than a beast,
15
226 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
A peculiarity of German military organization is the
plan by which the fighting army is made paramount, and
every thing else required to minister to it, so that a gen-
eral always knows his exact force; while with us every
thing necessary for the administration of the army is drawn
back out of the fighting material in the most objectionable
way, by selecting its best officers and men, thereby doubly
weakening it, instead of constantly drawing up to it ele-
ments of strength. In our war the administrative and the
fighting organizations were blended, so as to continually
deceive the commander and the Government as to the force
available for active operations, while victories were expect-
ed corresponding to the strength of both.
The German staff and administration are models of effi-
ciency and economy. The former contains one hundred
and fifteen officers, headed by General Yon Moltke, and is
composed of the very best men of the army, selected with
the utmost care, after every possible trial by service with
troops, and courses of training at the best schools. The of-
ficers are purely soldiers, and have nothing to do with ad-
ministration, except in the highest military sense as chiefs
of staff. The administration which pays, feeds, clothes, and
supplies the army, is made up of men who have risen from
the ranks, and shown special fitness for that mercantile
style of work.
Our army is 30,000 strong, being one or two thousand
under the strength of a Prussian army corps in time of
war. We find the troops of one of their army corps com-
manded by seven general officers : one for the corps, two
for the divisions, and four for the brigades. This does
not materially differ from the- number of general officers
allowed for the line of our army, when the present in-
cumbents have passed out of the positions that expire
with their retiracy.
COMPARATIVE OBSERVATIONS. 227
The Prussians have fourteen staff officers in all at the
seven head-quarters, from a second lieutenant, who is ad-
jutant of a brigade, to a colonel, who is chief of staff of
the corps; six field officers, who are quarter-masters and
commissariats, at corps and divisional head-quarters ; ten
commissariats, who are captains and lieutenants with the
train ; twenty-four pay-masters, who are second lieutenants
with battalions ; three officers with the telegraph division ;
one with the bakery ; eighteen with the battalion of engi-
neers, which is armed and drilled like infantry ; and eighty-
one medical officers, none above the rank of captain ; in
all, one hundred and forty-three.
Our army register shows of the officers we vaguely
term " staff" five hundred and forty-two. Of these, two
hundred and ninety -four are captains and lieutenants;
one hundred and eighty-five, majors; thirty -six, lieuten-
ant-colonels; twenty-three, colonels; and eight, brigadier-
generals ; while our entire line will have but nine general
officers, and has but forty colonels, forty lieutenant-col-
onels, and seventy majors. It is true .that our engineer
corps performs many duties done in the Prussian service
by civilians, and that our extended domain and great
number of separate posts require a larger force of medi-
cal officers, and add also to the labor arid difficulty of ad-
ministration, while our ordnance corps performs excel-
lently a work which the Prussian artillery regiments do
equally well in addition to their other duties. But a
glance shows that we have an immense preponderance of
"staff" both in numbers, and, more especially, in rank.
We have in the line of our army sixteen hundred offi-
cers; and in the staff, including acting assistant surgeons,
six hundred. If to these we add the persons who, num-
bering about six hundred, are employed by the staff as
their assistants and receive about as much pay as officers —
228 THE SCHOOL AND THE AEMY.
say one hundred dollars monthly — we have twelve hun-
dred, without including the officers of the line detailed as
quarter-masters and commissaries. If these are added, it
will be found that we employ with our present system
as many officers, or their equivalents, to administer the
army as we have fighting officers in it. This fact is its
own commentary, and shows how much is required to ad-
minister the administration. This. works injuriously to
the public service in many ways. The high rank of the
staff gives them extravagant pay, with which their service
is not commensurate, and unfits them for the petty duties
incident to a small establishment. They, for a like reason,
habitually seek to exalt their duties and stations, and call
for increased establishments of officers, clerks, superintend-
ents, masters, store-keepers, and chief men, who do no la-
bor, but rate on the pay-roll with lieutenants.
By their numbers and rank, and the fact that the chief
of each branch, with several of his higher officers, is al-
ways stationed in Washington, they become a strong so-
cial power, and are enabled largely to influence legislation
and executive action in their own favor and against the
line. For example, in our late war nearly all the high of-
ficers of the staff department gained brevets for office duty
ante-dating brevets of a like grade given to officers who
commanded armies in the field. They also, in nearly all
cases, received brevets one, two, or three grades above any
real rank they ever held, while a rule was made to brevet
officers of the line up to within one grade of that they
fought with. The staff managed to hold, after the war
closed, nearly all the rank they had gained in the war,
and to secure the enlargement of their departments dis-
proportionately to the enlargement of the army. One de-
partment succeeded by a special act in gaining one grade
for all ranks. In another, the officers became captains in
COMPARATIVE OBSERVATIONS. 229
three years after their first entry into service, thus getting
an advantage over the lieutenants of the line, who might
have seen four or five times as much service. As the
staff have charge of the army archives and records, Con-
gress is largely dependent upon them for information,
while their social relations and settled lives in "Washing-
ton add to their influence. Their duties group them
about the. general officers of the army, with whom close
relations of friendship spring up, gaining them the favor
and influence of these high officers in all questions affect-
ing their status. So strong a power is this, that we see
its. influence in nearly every appointment to the staff, or
advantageous transfer, in which the law. leaves discretion
to the President. By their superior rank, when on duty
with officers of the line, they take precedence in choice
of quarters and in other ways. It can be readily seen
how the tendency of things is to elevate the administra-
tion— a mere adjunct of the army — over the army itself,
which thus becomes subordinate to its own servants.
The staff officers also, from their . rank, numbers, and
nearness to the executive, habitually, and by almost insen-
sible degrees, arrogate to themselves powers and privileges
which belong only to the commander-in-chief, until the
heads of staff departments have nearly all gained inde-
pendence of army control, and bear the same relation to
the Secretary of War as the commander-in-chief himself —
becoming, in fact, independent commanders of their own
branches. This is destructive of military organization, and
fatal to the harmonious and economical administration of
military affairs. The staff departments are now substan-
tially independent bodies, instead of connected links of a
great chain of military administration.
With so many sources of power, there can be no unity
of action, and this leads to waste and extravagance. As
230 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
one of many examples of this, I will mention that at Fort
Gibson, which had been without a suitable hospital since
the war, one was constructed in the spring of 1871, by
order of the surgeon-general of the army, at an expense
of about twelve thousand dollars, when the commander
knew that the post would be broken up, as it was, a few
months later.
A major-general commanding a department may at any
time find a second lieutenant of ordnance or engineers at
his own post holding correlative power with himself, fly-
ing his own flag, and controlling his own resources. The
commander of the department in which New York is sit-
uated finds within his command no less than a dozen mili-
tary establishments, controlling perhaps all the sinews and
appliances of war, over which he has no authority. Such
a system fosters insubordination, and is rapidly destroying
that kindness, respect, and fraternity so essential to an
army, and for which ours has been distinguished.
I have heard a captain of one of these departments make
his boast publicly that he waited in Washington two days
for the return of the Secretary of War, as he was not un-
der the control of the commander-in-chief ; and that al-
though the latter was in town, and could have given him
his orders, he would not report to him. I heard another
staff officer express his indignation that he had been placed
upon the staff rolls of his department, whereas he claimed
that he should be mustered with the military division staff.
The members of the engineer corps of our army are
in no sense soldiers, being separated entirely from troops,
performing no military duties, but holding military rank,
and wearing the uniform of the army ; and the same can
be said of the ordnance, whose sympathy with the army
springs mainly from the associations of a common Alma
Mater. Our system virtually deprives the army of our
COMPARATIVE OBSERVATIONS. 231
most talented men, by placing them in these branches of
the service which are not in the least military. This sepa-
rate administration of each branch tends to magnify its im-
portance in the eyes of its own officers, who expand and
amplify their methods and systems, without commensurate
good to the service, and sometimes to its positive detri-
ment. Since the war the United States have been divided,
for purposes of military administration, into military di-
visions, departments, districts, and posts. The posts each
have a quarter-master — generally an officer of the regi-
ment stationed there — who does the actual work of the
department, and usually with enlisted men. Then at each
separate district, department, and military division head-
quarters is a quarter-master of the regular establishment,
almost always of high rank, with a small army of clerks
and other civilian employes about him at high pay, who
do an amount of compiling reports and writing letters be-
yond all calculation. These officers require from the post
quarter-masters a great number of reports upon all possi-
ble subjects; and as the post quarter-masters are usually
allowed only one, and often no clerk, most of their time is
occupied in this kind of work, greatly to the detriment of
their proper duties. These officers at higher head-quarters
always surround themselves with a large administrative
establishment, and a great part of the funds appropriated
for the department is thus consumed in keeping up its
own cumbrous machinery.
The advantage of all this is not obvious, #s these inter-
mediate officers have no power whatever to do any final
act. The only purpose of all this machinery seems to be
to make places for a superabundance of officers, with so
much rank as to unfit them for their legitimate duties. It
can not be said that it is necessary to keep up this organi-
zation for use in war, for it then at once fails, and each
232 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
army and corps commander is compelled to organize his
own departments, as these officers have been found to be
unfitted by their routine lives for service in the field. Any
one who knew the working staff of Grant, Sherman, and
Sheridan, remembers that they were made up of young, act-
ive civilians. The busy commercial life and experience
of the nation is its strongest arm, and is what it must inev-
itably depend upon in time of war to supply the wants of
its armies. In peace, while the line of the army is rusting
out for want of occupation, it is an open question whether
the regimental organization, with well-chosen depots in the
hands of business men, and an able corps of inspectors, is
not ample for all purposes. Indolence, the bane of our
army, is due mainly to the want of defined duty.
The general efficiency of the system itself is open to
grave question, and the experience of the world has been
that these centralized organizations have failed in great
emergencies. Ours may be said to have done so in our
late war, as such success as we had in this direction was
won only by lavish expenditure.
The quality of nearly every thing which the centralized
departments pretended to furnish, excepting food, arms,
and ammunition, was several grades below the standard,
and lower than was paid for, the blankets and stationery
being detestable cheats, and the clothing the vilest quality
of swindling "shoddy." Only a few months since sev-
eral hundred uninjured hats were sold at Fort Smith for
five cents apiece, and it was considered a high rate. The
Prussian Government has open accounts only with the
colonel of a regiment, who is made responsible for the
funds by which it is maintained, and supplied with food,
clothing, arms, and all other requisite articles; while we
open in Washington a book account with every man, from
the colonel to the last recruit. The Germans have also
COMPARATIVE OBSERVATIONS. 233
with the army a corps of auditors, officers of the treasury,
who close these accounts on the spot.
What has been said of our Quarter-master's Department
is in a measure true of all the rest, and in nothing more
than in the bepapering they all treat us to. By a little
calculation it can be proven that, unless this system is cor-
rected, there will, in a short time, be too few public build-
ings in Washington to contain the army archives. For
instance : every colonel is made superintendent of the re-
cruiting service for his regiment. To report at the end of
a month that he has recruited one man requires five square
feet of the best folio-post paper, and the same if he has re-
cruited no one. At the end of each quarter, for a post-
commander to satisfy the Ordnance Department as to the
disposition of a few cartridges, requires three duodecimo
books of thirty-six pages each. These absurdities are all
avoided in the German system.
The officers of our administrative departments, from
complete official separation from the line, become also en-
tirely divided from it in heart and sympathy, and their pe-
culiar relations to the Government and civil life always en-
able them to succeed whenever their interests run counter
to those of the army itself. This is sometimes made still
easier by the influence of the higher officers of the army,
with whom, from the nature of their duties, staff officers are
always associated. For example: at the close of the war,
the line-officers found that their pay amounted to even
less than it was before the war, as, though nominally the
same, it was lessened by the income tax and the discount
on paper money, while the cost of living had increased
about thirty-three per cent. The staff, in consequence of
receiving a large amount of additional money-pay as com-
mutation of fuel and quarters, which had advanced largely
during the war, did not feel this reduction ; while all the
234 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
other branches of the Government, except the Supreme
Court, had been additionally paid to correspond with the
increased cost of living. Many of us who had command-
ed divisions, army corps, and armies in the field, with the
rank of major-generals, found ourselves, as field officers in
the line of the army, with a less pay than field officers re-
ceived before the war; while a few of the highest officers
had their pay greatly increased, from additional rank given
them, with new rates of pay, after the war closed. It was
natural that we should be neither satisfied nor silent un-
der such a state of things. As early as 1866, efforts were
made to bring the matter before Congress, with a general
petition for relief, and "Schenck's Salary Bill" was the
result. This bill was greatly to the advantage of the line,
as it gave a uniform and increased rate of monthly pay.
This failed to become a law, but was each year brought
forward, passing sometimes one branch, with certain de-
feat in the other, owing to the opposition it received from
members of the staff residing in Washington, and from the
higher officers whose pay had been already raised. In
July, 1870, all field officers of the army felt that they could
not much longer keep out of the poor-house, and the bill
was again brought before Congress. When it had passed
the House and gone to the Senate, I wrote to every senator
whom I knew, stating what I have said here, and urging
the positive necessity of the passage of the bill. The fol-
lowing is one of six replies which I received, and is a sam-
ple of them all :
"U. S. SENATE CHAMBER,
"WASHINGTON, D. C., July — , 1870.
"Gen. W. B. HAZEN, etc., etc.,— Your letter from Fort Scott, Kansas, is
just received, and I regret it did not come yesterday. The ' Army Pay Bill '
came up last night, and was lost by three votes. Legislation upon the army
is all under the whip and spur of the people here, and your letter is the first
word we have had from the line of the army.
' ' Yours, very truly, , U. S. S. "
THE SUTLER SYSTEM. 235
A few days later this bill was attached to the "Army
Eeorganization Bill," and passed both Houses, but not
until a clause had been added by which the staff gets it
commutation as before, in addition to the increase given
the line.
At the close of our war, an effort was made by officers
of the line, who realized the evils of the system of exclu-
sive sutlers, to have it abolished altogether. The practice
of the sutlers had been to bribe the officer and rob the
soldier, by selling at cost to the former, and making it up
by overcharging the latter. This system was finally abol-
ished, and a law passed making it the duty of the Subsist-
ence Department to furnish the articles formerly sold by
the sutler, to both officers and men, at cost. This was
very advantageous to the line, but the law was disliked
by the Subsistence Department, because it added to their
duties, and was considered by many degrading. A delib-
erate intention not to execute the law was soon mani-
fested. The first excuse for not carrying it out was that
Congress had made no special appropriation, and the ad-
jutant-general published an order excusing the Subsist-
ence Department from compliance with the law, although
the general appropriation for that department was so large
that none was asked for during the following year. This
was the entering wedge to kill the law. Then the adju-
tant-general authorized department commanders to ap-
point as many traders at posts as should desire to trade,
only requiring evidence of fitness. This was an admi-
rable arrangement, as it gave troops the advantage of
competition; but the law was still evaded by the Sub-
sistence Department, as these traders kept all articles that
the troops wanted. Not content to let matters rest here,
a clause was incorporated in the new law of 1870, at the
instance of some special interest, providing that the Sec-
236 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
retary of War might appoint one trader at each post for
the benefit of the traveling public. This was ingeniously
worded, but the practical result is to provide one sutler,
whose schedule of prices is not supervised as before, but
who is free to make his own terms, while the command-
ing officer must protect him in his exclusive trade-rights,
and the post council has no voice in his nomination, or
right to assess him for the benefit of the post. Besides,
the sutlers could not formerly farm out their privileges
as they now do. I have reliable information of one trader
who pays twelve thousand dollars, and of another who
pays five thousand dollars per annum for his monopoly.
These sums must of course be made up from extra charges
to troops. These are some of the evils which result to the
line of the army, from the failure of the Subsistence De-
partment to perform its legal duty.
It has been a custom, since our service began, for some
of the more careful men of each company to deposit their
savings with their captains, often greatly to his annoyance,
as he has nothing but his trunk in which to keep money.
Sometimes these savings accumulate through twenty years
of service, and during all this time the soldier's bag of
money lies in the captain's trunk, or in the bureau of the
captain's wife, receiving its little accretions each pay-day,
but earning nothing. Some two years ago I prepared the
draft of a law, enacting that a soldier might leave undrawn
with the pay-master such sums as he saw fit, and that at
each monthly statement the pay-master should forward to
the pay-master-general an abstract of these sums, and the
latter invest the amount in United States securities, and
deposit them in a safe, to be known as the " Soldier's Safe
Deposit," so that at the end of his term of service the en-
listed man, instead of his little bag of twenty years' idle
money, might have a large capital that had been com-
SOLDIERS' SAFE DEPOSIT. 237
pounding for twenty years. I submitted this to the Chair-
man of the House Military Committee, who heartily ap-
proved it. I then presented it to the pay-master-general
of the army. He wrote me a short note, in which he ex-
pressed his heartiest disapproval, as it would "add to his
duties," and closed by saying that, if presented to Con-
gress, he should consider it his duty to appear before that
body and exercise the weight of his influence to defeat
it. As he had previously carried all his points before
Congress, I did not think it worth while to urge the
project.
I cite these examples, that it may be seen how our sys-
tem fosters special interests. Whenever questions arise
between line and staff, as is frequently the case, they are
referred to the chief of that branch of the staff which they
affect, and his decision is usually final. In other words, a
party to the question is made the final umpire, and he is
invariably of the staff.
The funds appropriated for the general benefit of the
army are not so expended as to be equally beneficial to
staff and line. At a department head-quarters, as far from
Washington as staff officers ever get, is found eyery lux-
ury in quarters, grounds, and appliances of living, while
distant posts go year after year without even comforts.
Fort Leavenworth and the posts of the same department
are examples of this. I have known distant posts denied
the authority to employ a blacksmith or carpenter, who
was almost indispensably necessary, "as the number of
civilian employes authorized would not allow it," while
the chief of the department, who made this decision,
was then employing half a dozen civilians to sod his
grounds. This is but one instance of what takes place
con stan tlv.
238 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
UPON THE OFFICERING OF TROOPS.
Our plan of officering from a military school is excel-
lent, as far as it goes. The additional officers who are re-
quired should be selected from the whole body of educa-
ted young men, with reference to a fixed standard of ex-
cellence. At West Point there is very little or no selec-
tion at first, as cadets are usually appointed by the caprice
of individuals, and the subsequent winnowing is made by
applying the single test of plodding labor.
Our present plan for supplying the remainder is perhaps
even worse than the French — none could be worse than
ours. We actually appoint men at the mere wish of influ-
ential persons, without any evidence of a single qualifica-
tion; and it is not surprising that they sometimes possess
none. There seems to be a prevalent idea that to be a
good soldier requires some miraculous gift, differing from
what ordinary men possess, and not susceptible of the
same tests. My observation has been, that a man in the
military profession, as in every other, is worthy in propor-
tion as he is sensible, cultivated, industrious, and moral.
The French promote men for bravery, although they may
possess no other qualification. To be brave is essential,
but not sufficient tp make an officer. We did the same ;
and during the last years of the war, when men had been
tried and estimated, one could look down a whole column
of the names of brigadier-generals in the register without
finding many holding commands in the front. It was
most unfortunate that the General Government gave to
governors of the respective states unrestricted authority to
officer regiments. The opportunity of forming a well-of-
ficered volunteer army was thus thrown away. Many of
the governors made a sort of barter of commissions by giv-
ing them as a reward for recruiting services, the rank con-
THE OFFICERING OF TROOPS. 239
ferred being graduated according to the number of men
enlisted. This might do were it at the end, instead of the
beginning, of a costly service. The Governor of Ohio made
an arbitrary rule from which nothing could move him —
namely, to promote by seniority, no matter what were the
claims against it, and would even give lieutenants' com-
missions to sergeants who had been reduced for worthless-
ness. This in time of war is the most vicious system pos-
sible. None is so cruelly unjust and discouraging to
brave, good officers, who are always in battle, and none so
favorable to the cowardly shirks who are never there, but
swarm around the executive. Such a policy discriminates
against the most valuable military qualities. The gov-
ernor also favored the plan of forming new regiments, in-
stead of filling the ranks of the old ones. This course
gave Ohio weak regiments of veterans, and inexperienced
ones of recruits, while it drew away from the old organi-
zations their best men, moved by the hope of higher rank
in new regiments. The result was that Ohio, toward the
close of the war, occupied a secondary place.
These are examples of executive acts, exceedingly det-
rimental to the service, which could have been arrested,
and were not. The result was, that we had colonels who
were not fit for captains, and it was often necessary to look
through the list of subalterns of more than one regiment
to find an officer competent to record the proceedings of a
board of survey. Governors of states, always well-mean-
ing, were often without experience with men, and seemed
to view them like marbles — all of a size, all of the same
material, all of equal soundness, weight, and value. Per-
haps no place so clearly disproves this notion as an active
army. Men are found there of silver, gold, and sometimes
of pure diamond, and also many of brass and lead and
some of unmixed dross.
240 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
Our selections of men were made by neglecting all the
usual tests and checks which are usually resorted to by
other armies and by civil corporations to secure efficiencj^.
Governors of states had not the facilities for applying these
tests, and some of our commanders were destitute of the
capacity to appreciate their value. This was, happily, not
the case with those generals who led our armies through
to the final glorious close. Upon the intelligent exercise
of this discriminating faculty, and upon the resolute deter-
mination that promotion be given to those who earned it,
greatly depended their success. We lost immeasurably by
making no appeal to noble minds. Our country was full
of young men of culture — like Shaw, Bartlett, R W. Ean-
som, Terry, Garfield, and Cox — who could have been had
for the asking; but they were not sought, and their places
were often filled by barbers, billiard-saloon keepers, and in
a few cases by professional gamblers; while it was notori-
ously a matter of frequent occurrence to commission men
of dissipated habits, who had failed all their lives, and
would not be trusted with any civil responsibility. After
costing us years of war, hundreds of millions of money, and
thousands of precious lives, this plan had to be abandoned;
and when we did adopt a compulsory system, we well-nigh
made it nugatory by incorporating in it the vicious provis-
ion for hired substitutes.
In the German army it is made nearly impossible for an
unworthy and inefficient man to become an officer. Brav-
ery and patriotism are esteemed at their true worth, but
they alone are thought to constitute no valid claim to a
commission. Duties and responsibilities of such a charac-
ter are imposed upon all officers, that no incompetent man
can remain in service, while the poorest shirk with us may
hold his commission all his life if he does no flagrant act
and signs his pay accounts regularly. Justice as impartial
UNFAIR LEGISLATION. 2-il
as human fallibility can administer, regulates the appoint-
ment and defines the duties of Prussian officers, and nei-
ther woman, statesman, nor king ever interferes with the
exact operations of the law.
The Prussians have also a just system of rewards for
service. "With us duty goes for little, compared with per-
sonal favor. An officer may shirk for years, and then
claim, by virtue of his rank, and gain the best post of his
grade in the service, to the exclusion of those who have
all the while labored faithfully. The effect of any system
that rewards alike those servants who do their duty and
those who do not, can be readily imagined, and in the
end will, as it should, destroy itself. In the Prussian army
service is certain of due recognition and reward, and this
is the strongest stimulus to its proper performance. "With
us, those who do honest, rough duty uncomplainingly are
very likely to do it all their lives.
Our legislation discriminates against the regular army.
At the close of our late war a law was passed reorganiz-
ing the army, and providing that half the field officers
should be volunteers. There were twenty-seven officers
of the regular army commanding military divisions, de-
partments, armies in the field, and army corps, while there
were but three others who held commands of like grade.
The result of the law is, that some colonels of volunteer
regiments in the war are now colonels of regular regi-
ments, while their former army corps commanders are
their lieutenant-colonels.
In 1870, a statute was passed requiring that all officers
of the regular army should be officially addressed by their
full rank, leaving in force the law requiring volunteer of-
ficers who are not in the regular army to be addressed by
their highest brevet rank. Some volunteer officers are
accordingly addressed as generals, while we of like brevet
16
242 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
rank who are attached to the service, and have elected to
give our lives to it, are known officially as colonels, lieu-
tenant-colonels, and majors.
These evils will in time correct themselves by the in-
evitable working of the spirit of reform and progress.
When this rectification begins, public opinion will be sat-
isfied with nothing short of rigid and strict economy in all
branches of the public service. But nowhere will this be
so difficult to secure as in the administration of the army,
for the evil to be dealt with is not "corruption," but want
of business capacity. Numbers of our staff possess a high
order of talent, for they are among the best graduates of
the Military Academy. They are rigidly upright, have
superior social qualities, and are in every way personally
most worthy. It is the system, and its effects upon them
and upon the army, of which I speak. The greatest fault
in the system is, that these men, by being so widely sepa-
rated from the army, lose the true character and spirit
of soldiers, and gain no experience in business. At the
breaking out of war, the nation finds that these depart-
ments, instead of being vigorous auxiliaries, are legal im-
pediments to the administration of affairs. Before the evil
can be removed, much time is lost, and vicious systems are
inaugurated which are corrected afterward with difficulty.
This want of business experience leads to great extrava-
gance. The waste, from want of care of property, needless
transportation of troops on public conveyances, the un-
limited purchase and use of stores not strictly necessary,
and the entire failure to hold officers to a cash responsi-
bility for their carelessness or stupidity, are some of the
evils that will at last certainly work their own cure. If
these matters are reported, as they sometimes are, no es-
pecial notice is taken of them, and no one is held responsi-
ble. A board of officers is called to investigate and re-
THE STAFF. 243
port, and if its action is not satisfactory to the party
charged, he calls for another board, and so on, till at last
a report is obtained in which the board relieves him by its
recommendations. There is a disposition among staff offi-
cers to stand by each other, which is apt to be stronger
than the wish to serve the Government.
The cost of the army may be divided into two parts:
the specific, such as pay and allowances, fixed in amount
by law, and the general costs, such as arms, equipments,
quarters, transports, and general incidental wants not spec-
ified by law, but left to discretion. It is in the latter di-
vision that restriction is necessary. At present the store-
house of an army quarter-master will be found to contain
almost every known article of merchandise, the connection
of much of which with an army would puzzle the best sol-
dier living to find out. These general supplies are issued
on a requisition which requires only the approval of the
commanding officer. There is no definite check or limit
to the purchasing power, and no necessity for care, as new
articles are readily procured to replace the old. Thus it
is common to see an officer living under five times his al-
lowance of tents, or going on a scout with many times his
allowance of wagons.
In the spring of 1871, the quarter-master-general called
upon the general of the army, who was about to inspect
the posts in the Department of Texas, to say there were no
carriages there suitable for him to travel in, and offered to
send one there expressly for him. On his arrival at Indi-
anola, he found there awaiting him an immense traveling
carriage that took six mules to haul when empty, and so
large as to be of no use whatever to the general. I am in-
formed that it was ordered to be sold, and brought about
one-fourth of its cost. In the first place, if we are to have
an efficient and economical administration, the law should
THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
not allow such latitude; and, in the second place, it should
hold an officer accountable for such a misapplication of
money. If the head of a bureau can, at his own discre-
tion, do this, he can buy a thousand worthless carts or
Concord coaches.
It is a popular thing to advocate retrenchment in the
army, and, to effect this, the army register is scanned, and
the line of the army plucked here of a regiment, and there
of a major, or adjutant, or quarter-master, or the pay of the
soldier is reduced. The administration, which is the real
source of expense, is never touched. The present Secre-
tary of War ruled that but five thousand civil employes
be kept in service, but nothing was said as to grade or
amount of pay. The poorly-paid day -laborers were dis-
charged, but the clerks, agents, store-keepers, and masters
of all kinds who rank in pay with lieutenants of the army,
were scarcely disturbed. There are of these, in the quar-
ter-masters', commissaries', and pay departments, some sev-
en or eight hundred — nearly as many as there are lieuten-
ants in the army. These men form a sort of staff for these
officers, often remaining with them for years, and finally
carry on nearly all the business of their chiefs.
There are also a large number of forage-masters and
warrant-officers appointed by the quarter-master-general,
at nearly the same pay — a relic of the war — who seem to
have been overlooked. Some of these men are necessary,
but they should be enlisted as sergeants, at about one-
fourth the pay now given, and rated as accountants, calcu-
lators, and store-keepers. These places should not be giv-
en to old soldiers as rewards, but, like the position of ser-
geants in the signal service, to the bright, educated young
men of the country.
The grand fault of our army administration is, that it is
too much centralized, every thing being directed from our
RED TAPE. 245
central office in Washington. Such, a plan can not be
practically efficient, where the work is so far from the au-
thority directing it. We saw this in the Indian Bureau,
where the commissioner, no matter how pure, was never
free from the influences of contractors, who always tried to
use him for their own purposes. It was impossible for
this to last after the authorized commission had visited the
Indians, and studied their affairs on the spot. So appar-
ent were the errors of the commissioner's administration
from his Washington office, that their repeated reports ap-
peared to him like persecution, and his resignation fol-
lowed. Equally apparent are the errors of the centralized
Washington administration to an observing officer upon
the frontier. Effort is not exerted., with sufficient direct-
ness, but loses its force in its passage through the tortuous
channels of administration. I feel certain that all this will
be corrected. The country will not remain content with
any thing short of the best systems, even for our little
army. Unless these reforms can be brought about, and
the country satisfied that our army is earnest, capable, and,
above all, economical, it will turn out that the staff has
been and now is digging a grave in which the whole
service must soon be buried.
Every nation that gives protection to its people has a
right to call on its citizens to maintain it. It also has the
right to prescribe its own systems, and it is its imperative
duty to employ those methods that will be least burden-
some to the people. It is common to hear that ours are
good enough, and there is no need of their being better —
that they carried us through the war — and many like say-
ings. This position is not tenable so long as our system is
not the best. The waste of treasure and life in our war, as
well as the noble sacrifices then made by a willing people,
without respect to party, wealth, or station, are without a
246 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
parallel. There never was a more sacred trust than rest-
ed with those whose duty it was to apply the resources of
life and treasure placed at the disposal of the Government.
It is natural to ask, Were they well applied ? So far as
the integrity of the heads of Government is concerned, they
were; but in methods of administration they were not,
unless it can be shown that we employed the best known
methods. One of the purposes of this work is to ask,
"Were they the best?"
It was common to hear that the state received no more
than half the service it paid for, and it appears to be a set-
tled sentiment that the state can not be served with the
economy one finds in private affairs. This is an unfortu-
nate misapprehension, but one that can not be corrected
till we employ systems in which educated reason, and
not political expediency and personal favor, shall govern.
If our system required a million men on the rolls of the
army, under the pay of the nation, which was losing their
industries, to get two hundred and fifty thousand men in
the front line with muskets in their hands, when we might
have had the same number of muskets there with but half
a million on its rolls, then our system was not the best.
If we had seventy -five thousand officers under commission
and pay, when we only required fifteen thousand, then our
system was not the best. If we paid for the best quality
of clothing, blankets, hats, stationery, and a long list of nec-
essary articles, and received only shoddy and shams, then
our system was not the best. If we lost half a million of
lives, when by some other course we could have conducted
the war as effectively, and lost but a hundred thousand,
then our system was not the best. If our war cost six
hundred millions of dollars, when it need not have cost
more than two hundred millions, then our system was not
the best.
OFFICERING THE PRUSSIAN ARMY. 247
CHAPTER IX.
PRUSSIAN MILITARY SCHOOLS.— PLAN OF OFFICERING THE
PRUSSIAN ARMY.
THE plan of officering the German army is nearly the
same in all the states, and is founded upon the Prussian
system, the superiority of which has been proved. Some
trifling exceptions are made in deference to the wishes of
the petty sovereigns, but the tendency is toward the Prus-
sian plan, and soon the entire German military system will
be uniform. The change has somewhat lowered the Prus-
sian standard, but it is thought that more is gained than
lost by uniformity, and, after peace, the standard of the
whole will soon reach the Prussian mark.
In Prussia, military is based upon civil education, and
these two systems are carefully made to act upon each
other. A superior civil education makes military serv-
ice easy, by affording facilities for gaining commissions,
and by shortening the service in the ranks. Every man
in Prussia, without regard to position, owes seven years'
service to the state — three years in the active army, and
four in the reserves. In time of peace, the reserves are
called out only for occasional exercises, but are at all times
prepared to march at once to the field, the men being at
home engaged in their ordinary business, while their arms
and equipments are kept at the depot.
A young man who can show a certificate of having pass-
ed some time in the higher public schools is permitted to
join the army as a one-year volunteer, and serves wholly
at his own expense, and is then transferred to the reserves
248 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
for the other six years. The army requires about eight
hundred officers each year, of whom about one-third are.
furnished by the military schools, and the remainder come
from civil life, but not, as with us, without any preparation.
A young man who wishes to enter the army as an officer
must first be nominated by a colonel of a regiment. He
then serves as a private soldier with that regiment for six
months, with the recognition that he is a candidate for com-
mission, and is called an "advantageur." His treatment
during this time depends upon the colonel, and differs in
different regiments ; but the rigor of discipline is generally
moderated by the fact of his position. At the end of.this
time he must pass an examination on the subjects aover-
ed by a liberal civil education, and, if successful, becomes
a "sword-knot ensign" — a rank between a sergeant and
sergeant-major. If he can show a certificate from one of
the recognized public schools that he has passed the re-
quired grade, this examination is dispensed with. He now
goes to a war school, which will be described farther on,
where he receives ten months' purely military instruction,
and must pass a severe examination. He then returns to
his regiment, and it is submitted to the officers whether,
in view of his capacity and personal qualities, they will
admit him among their number. If successful in this, his
case goes up to the king for appointment as second lieu-
tenant whenever there may be a vacancy -for him. This
method furnishes two-thirds of the Prussian officers. The
other third corne from the Cadet Schools. There are eight
of these, situated in different parts of Prussia. They are
intended for the education of the sons of officers of the
army, and such civilians as have rendered signal service to
the state, but are -really open to all. Those who have no
claim upon the Government pay their own expenses, and
the others are assisted upon a scale graduated according to
OFFICERING THE PRUSSIAN ARMY. 249
their means. These are schools for boys, the pupils being
admitted at the age of ten years. The course usually cov-
ers six years.
A student is not obliged, on leaving the Cadet School, to
enter the service, but the course generally leads to a milita-
ry life, and does not excuse the pupil from the seven years'
service due the state. Although these military schools
serve a purpose, their course of education is purely civil,
except in the two higher classes of the Berlin school.
This is a high school, to which the best scholars from the
other six are sent.
Fifty pupils each year, known as the select, form an ad-
vanced class, remain two additional years, pass their aca-
demic and military examinations, and at the end of that
time receive full commissions from the king as second
lieutenants, as our cadets are appointed directly by the
President. These fifty do not come before the officers of
the regiment for acceptance. All other cadets, on leaving
the academy, must, like civilians, pass the academic exam-
ination, then join a regiment as advantageurs, serve six
months as private soldiers, become sword-knot ensigns, go
to a war school for ten months, be accepted by the officers
of their regiment, and appointed by the king, subject to
a vacancy. It thus appears that to become an officer re-
quires, first, a good academic education, some military
service, ten months' technical instruction, and, except in
the cases of the fifty select, the nomination of a colonel,
the acceptance by the officers of the regiment, and the ap-
pointment by the king. The fifty select are upon about
the same footing as our cadets, and receive about the same
style and amount of education. Officers of engineers and
artillery come in under very similar conditions. The en-
gineers are formed into battalions, and artillery into regi-
mental organizations. The applicant comes in as an ad-
250 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
vantageur, or cadet, has the same service and examina-
tions, and becomes a second lieutenant. He then attends
the School for Engineers and Artillery at Berlin for two
years. The landwehr are officered in two ways : first, by
officers of the regular army, who leave it before comple-
ting their seven years' service ; and secondly, from the one-
year volunteers, who have served at their own expense.
"We now come to the schools. They are of five classes ;
but, for want of space, only the first, which relates to the
preparatory education, and later professional instruction
of combatant officers, will be considered, the others being
special, or for enlisted men. There are four schools, or
kinds of schools, of this class: the Cadet Schools, which
we have noticed, for boys ; the War Schools, for advanta-
geurs ; the Engineer and Artillery School at Berlin, and
the higher Academy, for officers of all arms, after they
have seen several years' service with their regiments, and
developed some special aptitude. This school has a gen-
eral bearing on advanced instruction, professional and civil.
There are, besides these, a great number of schools for
the general training of officers and non-commissioned of-
ficers already in service, two medical schools for the edu-
cation of surgeons, one veterinary school, three schools for
the preparation of young civilians for the grade of non-
commissioned officers, regimental schools for the instruc-
tion of enlisted men, regimental music and swimming
schools, and schools for the gratuitous education of the
children of non-commissioned officers and soldiers. Only
the first four named will be considered, beginning with
the Cadet Schools.
CADET SCHOOLS.
These are divided in. two classes — lower and upper.
Each school forms a battalion, composed of companies, and
CADET SCHOOLS. 251
all the battalions form the Koyal Cadet Corps of Prussia,
founded in 1717, and subsequently reorganized by Fred-
erick the Great, who was a member of it himself. It has
always been an object of special interest to the sovereigns
of Prussia. It is composed of about fifteen hundred ca-
dets, a hundred officers, a large number of civilian profess-
ors, and commanded by a major-general. The corps has
a distinctive uniform, insignia, and standards, adopted by
Frederick. The officers are detached from regiments for
this duty, and changed every four or five years, but the
civilian professors hold their positions during good be-
havior. The control of all military schools is vested in
their immediate commandants, subject to a mixed board
of military officers and civilians, under the superintend-
ence of an inspector of military schools, who visits each
institution every year.
At the six lower schools cadets enter from the age of
ten until sixteen ; and at the Berlin, or upper school, from
fifteen to nineteen ; and at the latter, either direct from
civil life or from the lower schools.
The sons of non-commissioned officers who have served
twenty-five years are eligible to these schools as free ca-
dets. The sons of officers are partially free, according to
the condition and pay of their fathers. The annual cost
of the cadets, who all enter on the first of May, is from
two hundred to three hundred thalers each. For pur-
poses of instruction, the schools are divided into four
classes, and each class into sections of from twenty -five to
thirty cadets. The course of instruction in the six lower
schools is the same, omitting Greek, as followed by the
civil schools of like grade. Promotion to the next high-
er class usually takes place at the end of each year. The
cadet, if not prepared to go on, is generally dismissed,
and obliged to serve seven years as a private soldier,
252 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
but sometimes special exceptions are made. "All the jun-
ior schools have a similar organization, each being com-
manded by a field officer, assisted by ten or twelve cap-
tains and lieutenants, and a suitable staff of civil profess-
ors. Each school or battalion is composed of about two
hundred cadets, and is divided into two companies. The
subjects of instruction are Bible history, Latin, German,
grammar, composition, French, arithmetic, elementary al-
gebra, geometry, natural philosophy, drawing, and writing;
also, during the whole four years, gj^mnastics, swimming,
and dancing.
There are no examinations at the end of the course, but
cadets who have been a year in the higher classes are
transferred to the senior school at Berlin. The system of
discipline, which is uniform throughout, will be spoken of
in describing the Berlin school. In the junior schools, of-
ficers are required to exercise a moral influence, and trust
more to admonition and reproof than to punishment. The
power of inflicting punishment, however, rests with the
commandant and captains of companies, and, as in every
other case in the Prussian service, the extent and charac-
ter of such authority are exactly defined by law. The most
careful attention is paid to religious instruction. The offi-
cers seem devoted. to their duties, and are always with
the cadets, even sleeping in the same dormitory, separated
from them only by a curtain.
BERLIN CADET SCHOOL.
The Senior, or Berlin Cadet School, was the only one I
personally visited. Cadets enter here from fifteen to nine-
teen years of age. The course occupies two years, al-
though the select, about fifty of each class, remain another
year for higher instruction.
The staff, civil and military, is similar to, but larger
BERLIN CADET SCHOOL. 253
than for the other schools already described. It consists
of thirty officers and twenty-eight civilians. There are, in
addition, two chaplains, Protestant and Eoman Catholic,
three surgeons, and a 'staff of sixty-three subordinate em-
ployes and servants of all grades. ,
All officers and instructors are appointed by the king,
upon the application of the commander of the cadet corps,
after approval by the inspector of military education, and
must be men of high attainments. The officers are usually
sent to their regiments after a few years, but are brought
back after short service, as their experience is considered
valuable.
The civilians are first appointed on probation, and, if
competent, are confirmed in their places. The officers re-
ceive a small addition to their regimental pay, and the ci-
vilians have salaries'ranging from six hundred to fifteen
hundred thalers a year. The building is situated on one
of the principal streets in Berlin, and was originally built
by Frederick the Great. Many additions have since been
made, but the accommodations are still insufficient. A
new edifice will soon be built, in keeping with the new po-
sition in which the country finds itself. The main build-
ing is a large quadrangle, in which are the quarters of ca-
dets, officers, dining-hall, library, and large hall for exam-
inations.
In another building are the class-rooms, and quarters of
the commandant and professors. The cadet quarters con-
sist of sets of large rooms and bedrooms, each suite ac-
commodating about fifteen cadets. Each bedroom con-
tains two iron bedsteads, and a narrow table running down
the centre of the room, holding a wash-basin for each oc-
cupant. In the sitting-rooms each cadet has a cupboard,
a table, a chair, and small desk, which complete the furni-
ture. The dining-room is capable of seating five hundred
264: THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
cadets, and is a handsome apartment. They take three
regular meals a day in common — breakfast, like the sol-
diers', merely of soup and bread ; dinner at midday, of
soup, a small quantity of meat, and an abundance of veg-
etables ; and a light supper j ust before bed-time. In ad-
dition, bread and butter are sometimes served out to each
cadet for lunch. The pupils are seated at small tables,
each accommodating about twelve. No beer nor wine is
permitted within the school building, but coffee and fruit
can be bought at a specified place.
The cadets of each suite of rooms usually have a piano
and music. Reading and gymnastics are the usual amuse-
ments. The daily routine is as follows : the cadets rise
at five in summer and six in winter, and, twenty minutes
after, turn out for parade and breakfast ; then follows half
an hour of private study in rooms ; then a short time of
cleaning arms, dress, and accoutrements ; after this, a pa-
rade and minute inspection, and then prayers, which all at-
tend. From eight o'clock till one, except twenty minutes
for lunch, all cadets are in the lecture - rooms. At one
o'clock companies are formed, daily orders read, and they
are then marched off to dinner. From this time until five
o'clock, the more general duties of fencing, gymnastics,
singing, and dancing are attended to, and from five until
eight o'clock, strict attention is given to studies in rooms ;
then supper and recreation until nine o'clock, and taps
at ten. ^
There are four short vacations in each year — in all, about
two months. The distinguishing feature with regard to
discipline is a system of conduct-classes. These are four
in number, and are entirely independent of the classes for
instruction. They seem to carry out the principle of de-
merit-marks as at West Point, but much more completely.
On entering, a cadet is assigned to the third or censor class,
BERLIN CADET SCHOOL. 255
and some limited indulgences are granted him. For good
conduct he is promoted to the second class, with addition-
al privileges, and, if exemplary, goes to the first, in which
he enjoys indulgences of a very ample kind, and, in fact,
nearly every thing a careful student could wish. The
fourth class is reserved for those guilty of serious miscon-
duct and immoral offenses, and is considered degrading.
Any cadet found in it at the end of his course would be
promoted to the ranks as a private soldier. It is not usual
for more than three or four from each class to get in it.
At the end of each quarter, the professors and captains of
companies make reports, under the three heads of behav-
ior, diligence, and progress, which are sent to the parents,
and upon which are founded the arrangement of conduct-
classes. The results of this system, tempered with the
kindness and sympathy always exercised in these schools,
have been found to be extremely satisfactory.
The course of study for all below the " selects " is the
same as in the civil public schools, and in the higher class
the same as at the war schools of ensigns. Dancing is re-
quired of all military scholars, not only as an accomplish-
ment, but as a suitable gymnastic exercise. The class-
rooms accommodate about thirty, which is as large a num-
ber as one instructor is supposed capable of serving. The
cadets are arranged on parallel benches, with desks, and the
lessons are heard both viva voce and from the blackboard.
Punishments are inflicted strictly in accordance with pre-
scribed law, and range from forfeiture of holiday to dis-
missal. Smoking is strictly prohibited, both within and
without school ; and any immorality or association with im-
proper characters when on leave results in dismissal if dis-
covered. No watches, rings, nor other jewelry are permit-
ted to be worn, and the amount of pocket-money allow-
ed never exceeds about two and a half thalers per month.
256 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
The most scrupulous neatness is required, and, when on
leave, cadets must at all times appear with belts and gloves.
Discipline, though severe, is not harsh. The officers mix
freely with the cadets, and take great interest in their wel-
fare. Insubordination is hardly ever known, and would
result in dismissal. This is due partially to the national
trait of tractability, partly to the system of censor classes,
and greatly to the effect it has upon the question whether
the cadet shall enter the army as an officer or as a private
soldier. When he leaves the school, a full report is made
upon the conduct of each cadet during his course, and for-
warded, to be filed with his regiment, as a sort of chart in-
dicating his future. The cadet is not examined, on passing
from the second to the first class. This promotion is de-
termined by the reports on each cadet's diligence, abilities,
and progress, and on a general estimate of the character of
the men, rather than by any fixed value given the exer-
cises. The rules for arriving at a conclusion upon this
question are remarkably full and exact. At the end of
one year, after being examined by the school board, the
pupils, if found competent, are handed over to the military
examining commission, who are in no way connected with
the school, and are subjected to an examination precisely
like that of an advantageur. Those who pass, except the
fifty who go to the "select" class for two years more, are
transferred at once to the army, with the rank of ensign,
admitted on the nomination of a colonel, serve six months,
and then go to the War School, as before described, as ad-
vantageurs. We are now done with the Cadet Schools, ex-
cept for the " fifty," who, after two years, get their commis-
sions from the king direct.
The principle of competition is very little employed in
Prussian schools, though, to a limited extent, the best pu-
pils are known as the heads of the classes to which they
BERLIN CADET SCHOOL. 257
belong, and have some additional privileges and authority.
Also in the select, a few of the superior pupils are men-
tioned in a general report to the king, and are usually ap-
pointed in the Guards. There seems to be little lost, how-
ever, as other means are employed to stimulate industry,
and no amount of " cramming " at the end of the year avails
a cadet ; for if he has been idle during the term, he is not
allowed to present himself for examination, which is equiv-
alent to failure. Although no system of marks is employ-
ed, there is a very correct plan of estimating the work
done, and the system of universal service is a powerful in-
centive to good conduct and industry, for failure invaria-
bly sends one to the ranks to serve out his term.
It can not have escaped attention that the plan, of keep-
ing the candidates for the army as long a time as possible
at purely civil studies is a distinguishing feature of Prus-
sian military education. There is a strong feeling of an-
tagonism to these schools, from their alleged tendency to
confine the mind to narrow grooves ; and notwithstanding
the purely non-professional character of instruction in them,
it is claimed that deleterious effects arise from keeping
boys from a tender age to manhood in a military atmos-
phere. Another objection raised to them is, that they as-
sist to keep up the peculiar class feeling, so manifest in the
Prussian army. There is also a tendency to take all the
officers from the well-educated and higher classes, which is
beginning to be felt by the people.
The education given at these schools is said to be infe-
rior to that of the civil schools, but the advantage claimed
is, that it maintains military esprit du corps. Good soldiers
are not confined to the schools, but seem quite as apt to
come up through the other system, Moltke being an ex-
ample of the latter course. Commandants of regiments
are decidedly in favor of the advantageur system, and say
17
258 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
that so long a course of training exclusively in a military
atmosphere hampers free development of character. No
one recommends that all officers should be educated at the
Cadet Schools.
The Prussian cadets wear nearly the same uniform as
the soldiers, and are remarkably smart and neat in their
ways. Their hair is kept short, but not cropped. They
always wear short swords, and can be at once recognized
by their trim appearance. They are generally younger
than our cadets, and at the preparatory schools have many
more privileges. It is not uncommon to see two or three
rows of seats across the parquet of the opera-house filled
with them. They are a grave set of boys, but unusually
courteous. From the more lenient system, less mature
age of the pupils, and many other causes, the proficiency
of cadets, except " the select," is much less than at West
Point.
WAR SCHOOLS.
The War Schools, where the advantageurs and cadets
not of the select gain their military instruction, were for-
merly attached to army corps in the different territorial
districts, but have recently been detached from them.
There are at present seven schools, with about one hun-
dred pupils each, and the eighth will soon be established.
These may be considered the great military academies of
Prussia. Before entering, a young man must have ac-
quired a good civil education, and had some six months'
military service in the ranks. They are generally con-
sidered ensign schools, though privates, corporals, and ser-
geants may attend. The military aspirant, on entering, is
usually nineteen or twenty years of age. He must receive
ten months' instruction, then pass the " Eoyal Officers'
Board of Examiners," and be accepted by the officers of
his regiment. He usually knows, before coming to this or-
WAR SCHOOLS. 259
deal, whether he will be accepted, for should he fail in this,
he would pass through life a marked man. There is a
general Board, which prescribes the studies, and the course
is uniform for all the schools. Each is directed by a field
officer, assisted by an adjutant, who is also librarian, two
instructors for tactics and administration, two for the sci-
ence of arms, two for fortifications, two for surveying and
drawing, six inspectors, who act like commandants of ca-
det companies with us, and six officers for instruction in
riding, gymnastics, drill, and musketry.
No civilians are employed in connection with these
schools. Officers appointed to these duties have not the
privilege of declining, and receive about one-fifth addition
to their regular pay. They are changed every five years.
The yearly expense of each student, besides the regular
army pay, is about one hundred and fifty thalers, and is
borne by the Government. The buildings differ in their
arrangements in all the schools, but their general adminis-
tration is similar. The officers have a mess like that of a
regiment, and the pupils a separate one, where breakfast
and supper are taken at pleasure, but their presence is re-
quired at dinner. This mess is under the management of
two officers and six of the senior pupils, and, like all sol-
diers' messes in Prussia, is supported from the daily pay.
There is a reading-room, a library, and lecture-room, where
from twenty to twenty-five receive instruction at a time;
model-rooms, and quarters very plainly furnished, where
from two to six students live together; a gymnasium-, rid-
ing-school, and drill-ground.
The course of instruction usually commences in Octo-
ber, "and comprises a very large number of subjects, com-
mencing with tactics of all the arms, and is carried through
the highest-grade of manoeuvres for battle, the history, of
tactics, the defense of places, the transport of troops and
260 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
post duty — in fact, every thing that comes under the head
of tactics. The course embraces the science of arms, their
history and uses, every thing about the history, manufac-
ture, and care of gunpowder, manufacture of artillery and
small-arms, gun-carriages, artillery ammunition, the theo-
ry of projectiles, effects of rifling, sieges and siege-guns,
breech-loading arms of all kinds, fortifications, topography,
military drawing and surveying, construction of places,
perspective projections, bird's-eye views, horizontal and
vertical projections and profiles, military surveying, milita-
ry regulations and duties of service, army organization,
how to mobilize it, the administration of the army, com-
prising its staff, medical department, intendance and manu-
facturing departments ; military law, courts-martial, gener-
al regulations, duties connected with the interior of a com-
pany, squadron, and regiment, and the whole subject of
military correspondence and accountability. This gives
but a partial idea of the extent of the course.
For instruction, each school is divided into four sections,
and, on entering, each pupil is examined as to his general
abilities, which is usually done by requiring essays on giv-
en subjects, and the sections are arranged from this test.
The course is precisely alike for all the sections.
No books are used at lectures, and the professor is not
allowed to read his lecture. The pupils are forbidden to
use in their notes the phrases of the teacher, but are re-
quired to submit briefs in their own language. The sys-
tem aims not to task the mind with the details of knowl-
edge, but to cultivate a habit of native reflection. As a
check, the quarterly examinations are held by other in-
structors than those who serve at the lectures. Great im-
portance is attached to viva voce examinations, for culti-
vating readiness of resource and rapidity of judgment.
As in all German educational institutions, but little atten-
WAR SCHOOLS. 261
tion is paid to the private application of students, so long
as they are prepared at the lectures. Special instruction
in tactics is given to the ensigns of the different arms of
service in their respective arms, and swimming is taught
to all.
The daily routine does not differ materially from that
of the Cadet Schools— lectures leaving about three hours'
free time each day. About ten days are spent in recon-
noitring on horseback and making sketches, without in-
struments, of the country passed over. Great importance
is attached to these sketches, which are not required to be
highly finished.
Discipline is secured principally through the inspectors,
who live in the buildings, and have their quarters among
the pupils. One of these is on duty each week, and is al-
ways with the pupils, even taking his meals with them;
visits their quarters during study hours, and observes their
attendance at all duty. The best pupils are given certain
authority for purposes of discipline, and are also reported
to their regiments, and entitled to be commissioned to fill
the first vacancies.
Games of hazard are strictly forbidden, and outside of
the school pupils are required to conduct themselves in
every way like officers, and would be punished for unoffi-
cer-like conduct. Plain clothes are never allowed. The
greatest neatness of dress and person is required, and get-
ting in debt or getting drunk entails dismissal from the
school. At the end of each quarter, the professors, after
examining the marks, give each pupil his proper credit for
progress.
The strange custom of dueling with swords, common in
all Germany, is sanctioned in the schools, but serious re-
sults seldom follow. A board of honor, as it is called, is
formed to investigate all quarrels, and decide which party
262 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
is wrong, and whether a duel shall be fought ; after which
the original aggressor is punished. The classes of punish-
ment are parole punishments, deprivation of leaves of ab-
sence, open arrest in quarters, close arrest in quarters, con-
finement in the guard-house, and dismissal; but dismissal
of an ensign from the school only carries him back to his
regiment, with a warrant to begin over again at the War
School the next year. While the ensigns are, like our
West Point cadets, treated very much as common soldiers,
they are at the same time carefully made to feel the high
character they are preparing to assume. Their esprit du
corps, which is strong, is in every way fostered and en-
couraged by the Government.
The examinations are carried on by the uEoyal Officers'
Examining Board," which is entirely disconnected with
the schools. The officers of the academies determine from
the quarterly reports whether the pupil shall be allowed
to appear at all for examination ; if not, he goes back to
his regiment ; but if permitted to appear, he is turned over
to the Officers' Board, whose examination continues some
four days, and who look mainly to positive knowledge of
subjects, and general capacity. Each ensign then returns
to his regiment, and the report is soon forwarded, announ-
cing to his colonel the result. The steps by which his com-
mission is afterward gained have already been explained.
An ensign who fails is not again admitted to a war school,
but, if he sees fit to qualify himself while serving with his
regiment, may again appear for examination. If he again
fails, a third trial is given only by the express authority
of the king.
The special feature of entire lack of competition charac-
terizes all the military schools of Prussia. It is even dis-
couraged, as apt to prevent application to those branches
for which there is special aptness ; and the aggregate of
THE WAR ACADEMY. 263
study is believed to be greater without than with it. But
the great objection is, that no competitive examination can
be made a practical test for all qualities, personal, practical,
and intellectual, which go to form military capacity. A
stimulant to industry seems to exist in the fact that failure
would retard entry into the army with an officer's commis-
sion, and might finally lead to service in the ranks.
The greatest satisfaction is felt in Prussia with the re-
sults of these schools, which have been greatly improved
within the past few years.
ARTILLERY AND ENGINEERING SCHOOL.
The Artillery and Engineering School, situated in Ber-
lin, is a technical school for young men who have gained
their commission in the usual way, and has a course, of two
years. Its management is so similar to that of the war
schools, as to require no detailed notice. The officers are
permitted to quarter themselves wherever they please.
THE WAR ACADEMY.
The highest military school is the War Academy, for
officers, situated at Berlin, and intended for one hundred
pupils — officers who have served three years or more, and
is open to candidates of requisite service who are success-
fur at a competitive examination, and who bring from
their respective colonels a certificate that they are perfect-
ly acquainted with regimental duty2 and have at all times
shown themselves thoroughly practical officers, that they
have a disposition for, and ability to profit by, a high scien-
tific education, that their health promises long service, and
that they possess strength of character and firmness, and
are not in pecuniary difficulties.
At the examinations it is not sufficient that the officer
shall show learning, but it must also appear that he has
264 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
kept up his professional knowledge, and that he has gen-
eral ability and intelligence enough to profit by the course
at the academy. Preference is given to those who have
distinguished themselves in the field, or who, from special
qualifications, give greatest promise of usefulness, or whose
more advanced age makes it undesirable that they should
wait to a later day for admission. About two-thirds of the
officers who enter here are from the advantageur class, and
an intellectual superiority is said to exist in their case over
those who come from the Cadet Schools. This is easy to
account for, on the theory that brains are born with men,
and not given to them afterward. The cadets are taken
in childhood, without competition, and shoved through the
schools, where the standard is not high enough to sift them,
while the advantageurs are taken from the whole class of
cultivated people, and are such boys as have shown capaci-
ty at the civil schools.
Our own military academy would gain in a similar way
by leaving the places to competition among the youth of
the districts, instead of subjecting them to Congressional
patronage. The same very marked result was seen near
the close of our war, when military commanders of dis-
cernment were untrammeled in selecting for promotion the
bright men trained by the war itself, who had come up
through all the grades.
The course is of three years, takes a wide range of sub-
jects, and is intended to give to a few of the finest intel-
lects the best possible general education, both liberal and
technical. It carries with it no promise of promotion;
but an officer has of course the advantage of the positive
knowledge gained, which will always be in his favor, and
will always make itself felt. Eegimental commanders ob-
ject to the school, as it takes officers from their regiments,
but its general usefulness is highly commended.
OBSKK VA TIONS. 265
OBSERVATIONS.
I have now gone hastily through the subject of military
education in Prussia, and nothing is more striking than the
connection between the military and civil education of the
country. The competitive system in the schools is almost
universally objected to, and mathematics are thought to be
worthy of attention tip to the highest grades only by those
of peculiar aptness, on account of time lost by the others
in this pursuit. There can be no doubt of the great merit
and usefulness of the Academy, which gives a superior
education to the first men of the army, who will afterward
become generals and staff officers, while it is a suitable and
most encouraging reward to those who show industry and
ability. The greatest possible care is bestowed upon meth-
ods of study and instruction, and every thing is distinctly
defined.
The most remarkable feature of the system is the atten-
tion paid to forming and disciplining the mind, and en-
couraging habits of reflection. The regulations repeatedly
assert that the object of education is not acquisition of pos-
itive knowledge, but to develop the intellectual faculties,
and cultivate powers of thought and reasoning. The edu-
cation is eminently practical, and frequent visits are made
to manufactories and other places where actual work is
carried on. At least one foreign language must be spoken
by a Prussian officer, although some latitude is allowed as
to which one he will learn.
266 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
CHAPTER X.
TRENCH MILITARY SCHOOLS.— PLAN OF OFFICERING THE
FRENCH ARMY.
THE theory of officering the French army is, that one-
third shall be furnished from the ranks, one-third by im-
perial dictation, and the remaining third from military
schools. There are required annually in the line about six
hundred new commissions, one hundred and twenty-five
in the artillery and engineers, and twenty-five in the staff.
In practice, nearly or quite two-thirds come from the
ranks — the largest proportion going to the line; while less
than one-third of this class are found in the artillery and
engineers, and every officer in the Staff Corps is carefully
educated. Six months' service is required of a private
before he may be a. corporal ; after six months more he
may be a sergeant, and at least two years must elapse be-
fore he may be a sub-lieutenant. In the military schools
one may arrive at the last-mentioned grade in two years.
Promotion afterward is, in times of peace, made partial-
ly by seniority, and partially by choice ; but, in time of
war, entirely by choice. Unless in war, however, one
must serve in each of the grades as follows : , as sub-lieu-
tenant, two years ; as lieutenant, two years ; as captain,
four years; as major, three years; as lieutenant-colonel,
two years. Very few, however, coming from the ranks
ever get above the grade of captain, as all promotion
above that grade is made by choice. A careful system
of confidential reports is carried on in the French service,
by which the character and capacity of officers are judged,
IMPERIAL POLYTECHNIC SCHOOL. 267
and upon which, it is supposed, promotion is largely based.
The principal military schools in France are —
First. The Polytechnic School in Paris, where a thor-
ough civil education, largely mathematical, is given. All
who enter the artillery and engineers from the schools
take their degree here before entering the military school
at Metz, and most of the young men who enter the civil
service are educated here.
Second. The School of Application at Metz, for Artillery
and Engineers.
Third. The Military School of Saint-Cyr, for infantry
and cavalry.
Fourth. The Staff School at Paris, where a number of
the graduates of Saint-Cyr are educated for staff duty.
Fifth. The Military School at La Fleche, for the civil
education of the children of indigent officers and non-com-
missioned officers.
Besides these, there are two schools for military, surgic-
al, and medical education, riding-schools, schools of mus-
ketry, of gymnastics, and regimental schools — all at a cost
to the empire of about 5,000,000 francs annually. Al-
though the state requires that educational expenses be de-
frayed by scholars who are pecuniarily able to do so, yet
it liberally assists all others.
IMPERIAL POLYTECHNIC SCHOOL.
The Imperial Polytechnic School, situated in Paris, has
always played an important part in the educational system
of France. It is a purely preparatory school, nearly civil
in its character • (the students wearing a plain uniform),
and is under the direction of the Minister of War. Ad-
mission to the school is determined by competitive exami-
nations, held by a board which first sits in Paris, and then
travels through France for this purpose.
268 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
Youths are admitted between the ages of sixteen and
twenty, and non-commissioned officers and soldiers of the
army between the ages of twenty and twenty-five. About
one hundred and fifty in all are admitted each year, and
two years completes the course. About one-third of the
students are in receipt of Government aid ; but excepting
the enlisted men (soldiers and non-commissioned officers),
who receive their regular army-pay, the students are not
under pay from the state, and the annual expense of each
is about 1000 francs.
On graduating, those already in the service as soldiers
go into the army as officers. Of the remainder, about
three-fifths enter the army through the Staff and Metz
Schools. Those graduates who prefer to do so may de-
cline service altogether, or enter it in a civil capacity.
The school is organized into a battalion of four compa-
nies ; and although it is not under the penal code of the
army, the discipline and punishments have a military char-
acter.
Besides its military staff, the school has thirty-nine pro-
fessors and teachers; its examinations are conducted by
ten eminent scientific men not connected with the institu-
tion, and it is controlled by four separate Boards of Man-
agement— viz. : Board of Administration, Board of Dis-
cipline, Board of Instruction, and Board of Improvement.
Its military staff consists of a commandant, who is a general
officer ; an assistant, who is a colonel or lieutenant-colonel ;
six captains and six adjutants, who are non-commissioned
officers of the army. At the entrance examination, which
is conducted by a board of five, appointed' by the Minister
of War, two members of the board precede the other three,
and partially examine all candidates, rejecting those who are
clearly incompetent, and giving to the others certificates en-
titling them to appear for a final examination a few days later.
IMPERIAL POLYTECHNIC SCHOOL. 269
The subjects for examination are chosen with reference
to the civil instruction at the lyceums, or ordinary civil
high schools of France, and comprise arithmetic, plane and
solid geometry, algebra, plane and spherical trigonometry,
analytical and descriptive geometry, mechanics, hydrostat-
ics, electricity, magnetism and chemistry, and German and
French composition.
A system of marking is adopted for estimating the com-
parative merits of the candidates, and, in fact, is used in all
the French military schools, and does not differ essentially
from the plan employed at "West Point. The relative im-
portance of each subject is expressed by a number called
the coefficient of importance. A few foreigners are admit-
ted to the school, but not as boarders in the institution.
.1 visited this school in 1867. It stands near the Pan-
theon, and consists of two main buildings for students and
professors, and smaller detached ones^for chemical and me-
chanical laboratories, library, fencing and billiard rooms.
The basements of the main building are used as kitchens
and dining-rooms, and the first floor for two great lecture-
rooms for the students of the separate years. The lecture-
rooms are amphitheatres. A student's name is attached
to each seat, and at the foot is the platform, with the lec-
turer's desk, a blackboard, and a chair for one of the cap-
tains, who is always present at lecture to maintain order.
On the first floor are also models, machines, and instru-
ments required in the lectures.
The whole of the second floor is occupied by a series of
smaller lecture - rooms, called halls of interrogation, to be
described hereafter. The third floor is occupied by study-
rooms — perhaps more properly living-rooms — where most
of the studying and drawing is done, and the greater part
of the students' time is passed. Some seven or eight occu-
py one of these rooms. A long corridor, in which there is
270 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
always an officer on duty, separates the rooms into two
rows. The fourth floor is used entirely for dormitories,
and the arrangement of rooms is much like that of the
third floor. Non-commissioned officers lodge at each end
of the corridor, and in the middle also, to keep order.
The hours for daily labor are from six A.M. until two
P.M., with half an hour for breakfast, and from five P.M. to
nine P.M. ; but much of the spare time from two till five is
occupied by drill. Students rise at six o'clock; at half-
past six attend roll-call, and then for two hours are occu-
pied, under charge of officers, in preparing for the mathe-
matical lecture of the day. They breakfast at half-past
eight o'clock, and from nine to ten there is for each class
a lecture given in one of the great halls, when every stu-
dent must take notes. From ten to eleven each student is
occupied in the study-halls in completing his notes, and is
aided in comprehending the subject of the lecture by a
number of assistant professors, who go about through the
rooms for that purpose. The remaining time, from eleven
till two P.M., is given to light subjects. A lithographed
summary of the subject of the lecture is always furnished
the students. At two o'clock they dine ; and, unless there
is drill, they are then free until five o'clock, when the
evening work commences. Until nine o'clock the time is
spent in the study-halls, under the eye of assistant profess-
ors, upon German, history, drawing, composition, and gen-
eral study, with frequent examinations and help on the
morning's lecture. At nine o'clock there is supper, at
half-past nine roll-call, and at ten lights are out.
The method of instruction is peculiar. One principal
professor of high ability and character is secured for each
subject. He gives the principal lecture in a free, unbur-
dened way to the entire class, and is assisted by a large
corps of teachers, who go over his work afresh, explain
IMPERIAL POLYTECHNIC SCHOOL. 271
and elucidate it in every way — " whip in," so to speak, the
stragglers, and hurry up the loiterers. By repeated inter-
rogations in the halls for this purpose, each student be-
ing taken separately almost daily, and constant hammering
and spurring by this numerous corps of assistant teachers,
who thus fulfill the duty of private tutors, nearly all are
brought up to the standard of proficiency.
The whole system is one of enforced labor, and such a
thing as private study is unknown, no provision being
made for it. Every thing is done under the eye of an in-
structor, and of an officer who enforces obedience. A
powerful aid is recognized in the stimulus of sharp rival-
ry. The performance of each day is marked, and this de-
termines the final class-standing of pupils to a greater ex-
tent than do the examinations. The spirit of camaraderie
is exceedingly strong at this school, and has much to do in
giving it character.
The course of instruction extends over a period of nine
months in each year, and is solely scientific — the only
military element of the course being a short series of lec-
tures, which have no influence in making up the yearly
standing of the classes. Indeed, although a degree of the
Polytechnic is necessary for entering certain branches of
the army, and the institution itself is under the direction of
the Minister of War, it might, with equal propriety, be un-
der the Minister of the Interior.
The course for the two years is fixed. That of the first
embraces differential and integral calculus, descriptive ge-
ometry, geometrical drawing, mechanics, physics- — includ-
ing heat and electricity — chemistry, astronomy, and geod-
esy, French composition and literature, history, German,
and figure and landscape drawing. The second year's
course of study includes integral calculus, stereotomy, me-
chanics (extended from the first year), physics (extended
272 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
from the first year), chemistry (continued), architecture, and
building roads, canals, and railways, French composition
and literature, history, German, military art, topography,
and drawing. Great attention is paid to mechanical draw-
ing, and, in fact, to practical instruction of all kinds — such
as exercises in topography, sketching, and visits to machin-
ery and manufacturing establishments, where much of the
course can be practically illustrated. The students are
drilled in company and battalion, but riding and swim-
ming are not taught. The term begins in November, and
ends in August About three months are occupied in ex-
aminations, and in special preparations for them.
The educational and disciplinary departments of the
school are entirely separated, professors having only the
power to report to the military staff for dereliction of duty.
Instead of any want of respect being shown the civil branch
of the school on this account, its importance is rather in-
creased. The adjutants, who are non-commissioned offi-
cers of the army detailed for duty here, have much to do
with the discipline, and can administer punishment.
A few of the best scholars are made non-commissioned
officers in their companies, but attend only to the routine
of duty, and have no control over their comrades. Liquors
are prohibited, and smoking is permitted only at special
times and places. Billiards are allowed, but not dice or
cards. The strictest surveillance is exercised over the pu-
pils while in school, and exemplary conduct required when
out of it. It has, however, been found impracticable to have
much control over students out of school, although they are
directed to wear their uniforms, and it is made the duty of
all officers to arrest them for cause. Two officers are sent
into the city as monitors whenever the pupils have leave to
visit it. No books, magazines, or newspapers are allowed,
not even such as bear upon the subjects of study.
IMPERIAL POLYTECHNIC SCHOOL. 273
Marks are given for good conduct, but they have no
bearing upon final standing. Examinations are carried on
by a board having no connection with the school, and who
are not permitted to know any thing of the marks which
the pupils have received. Not more than two per cent,
fail to pass the examinations. On taking their degrees,
the cadets have choice of service according to their place
on the merit-roll, and those entitled to priority always se-
lect civil service, except in time of war. Here seems to be
one of the great causes of the marked success of this school,
as the large choice of honorable careers excites the keenest
competition for the first places. The Director of Studies
wisely says, that no institution, although it may imitate the
details of the Polytechnic ever so closely, can secure simi-
lar results, unless it holds out similar inducements to its
pupils. The remarkable success of our own military acad-
emy as an institution of learning is due very largely to
the same cause. On leaving, those students who choose the
military service receive the commission of sub-lieutenants,
and enter the schools of special application. There seems
to be a wide difference of opinion among the best men of
France regarding the course of education at the Polytech-
nic, many urging that so exclusive a mathematical course
makes men unpractical. The larger number, however,
seem to think it the best possible foundation for the sub-
sequent course at Metz and the Staff School, as it draws
a higher order of talent than a more military course
would do, is more liberalizing than a special training,
and creates an intimacy between the civil and military
branches of Government which is afterward exceedingly
desirable.
It may not be unworthy of notice, that in France, which
is believed to be the first military nation of the world, the
best talent seeks civil pursuits, "showing," in the words
18
274 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
of a Frenchman of ability, "that the military profession is
not their natural vocation."
SCHOOL OF APPLICATION" FOR ARTILLERY AND ENGINEER-
ING AT METZ.
The School of Application for the Artillery and Engi-
neers at Metz claims attention, as perhaps next in impor-
tance to the Polytechnic. The school was founded at
Douay, by Louis XIV., in 1679, for the artillery alone,
while the engineers had their own school at Mezieres, a
town of some importance, six miles from Sedan. Both
schools passed through many vicissitudes and removals
until 1802, when the two were combined at Metz, and
have there been united ever since. Students destined for
the army, on leaving the Polytechnic, after taking three
months' leave from August to November, join the school
at Metz as sub-lieutenants of artillery or engineers, and,
having so chosen their arm of service, do not change it,
although they go on in the same classes, and follow nearly
the same course of study. Most of the students come from
the Polytechnic, and are not examined for admission. A
few officers of artillery and engineers, who have been pro-
moted from the ranks, also enter the school. The course
is two years in length, and is very full. On graduating,
the students are commissioned as second lieutenants in
their regiments, and for the purpose of decorations, retire-
ment, and so forth, the two years at Metz count for four of
ordinary service. The number of admissions each year is
regulated by the wants of the service, but the average is
about eighty.
The school occupies buildings erected on the site of a
suppressed Benedictine monastery, and formed, in part, of
the old ecclesiastical structure. Three sides of the clois-
tered monastic quadrangle are devoted to lecture-rooms,
SCHOOL FOR ARTILLERY AND ENGINEERING. 275
galleries, and halls of study. The fourth, formerly a
church, is converted into the hall for manoeuvres. De-
tached buildings form quarters for the students and offi-
cers of the school. The museums, laboratories, and instru-
ment-room are very full and valuable. There is quite an
'extensive library to which students are admitted at certain
hours of the day. The rooms in the barracks are grouped
so that twenty are entered by a single stair-way, and one
servant provides attendance for all who live on his stair-
way. There are usually two students in each room. They
mess in the town at the various restaurants, where their
food is regularly contracted for by the authorities of the
school. There are no amusements furnished by the school,
but students have considerable liberty in town.
The school is presided over by a commandant, who is a
brigadier-general. He is assisted by one colonel, two ma-
jors, eight captains as military staff, eighteen officers of the
army, and two civilians as instructors. The general con-
trol is under the management of several boards and coun-
cils. The whole annual cost is about 500,000 francs —
more than half being for pay of students, who are all offi-
cers of the army. The course of study embraces artillery,
fortification, military art, military legislation and adminis-
tration, military topography and field-sketching, geodesy
and trigonometrical surveying, physical science, applied
mechanics and machinery, architectural construction, Ger-
man, veterinary science, riding, drill, swimming, dancing,
and photography. About two -thirds of the course is
common to both arms of the service.
Considerable time is devoted to practical surveying and
field - sketching, and many establishments of a military
character are visited; but the construction of batteries
and fortifications, except the tracing and profiling, is en-
tirely theoretical, and the application of electricity to tel-
276 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
egraphy is imperfectly taught. The subject of military
bridges of all kinds is thoroughly studied. Careful in-
struction is given the students of both arms in drill, rid-
ing, and fencing. The officer acquires much of the prac-
tical part of his profession after he joins his regiment, but
such exercises as may be sanitary in their character are
regularly taught in the school.
The plan of delivering lectures to the entire class, who
then go over and finish the subject in study-rooms, is fol-
lowed here, as at all French schools. No text-books are
used, but the school library is much frequented. Fre-
quent examinations are held by the instructors, but the
pupils are always notified when to expect them. In
the daily routine, eight hours of study and attendance at
the lecture-room are required, besides drill, riding, and
fencing; but as these do not come every day, there is
considerable free time. There is one vacation of three
weeks during the three years. More freedom is allowed
here than in any of the public schools of France. Ex-
cepting the manual exercises, the daily duties end at three
P.M., when the students are permitted to go in town, and
are generally treated as officers. Private study is expect-
ed, and provision to a small extent is made for it. Not
much more is done, however, than the accomplishing of
allotted tasks. The students' evenings are usually spent
in the cafes and theatres., of the town. As officers of the
army, they are subject to military law, and it is not only
the right, but the duty of every teacher to enforce military
authority in cases of irregular conduct.
At all lectures an officer is present to require order, and
the field officers on duty take weekly details as officers in
charge, and, for the time being, severally become responsi-
ble for discipline. An officer is always on duty at the
theatres, and considerable surveillance is exercised over
SCHOOL OF ARTILLERY AND ENGINEERING. 277
the students when in town. Formerly the limits extend-
ed only two miles each way from the town ; but the com-
pletion of railroads has given great facilities for going
long distances, and provided a student is not absent from
duty, no notice is taken of the extent of his excursions.
There seems to be little or no moral control over the stu-
dents. There is no chaplain, and it is not obligatory to
attend religious service on Sunday. Marks are given to
represent progress in all the studies. Conduct-marks are
an important feature, and have a value of about one-sixth
of all the marks given. They are awarded for general
behavior, gentleman-like conduct, smartness, and military
aptitude. Idleness, or neglect of any of the subjects of
study, is followed by arrest ; but no one is ever dismissed
for it, or fails in, his examination if he comes up to the
low minimum jof marks required during the course, or if
he by his general proficiency impresses the Examining
Board favorably. More weight is given to this general
test than to the answering of special questions.
Examinations take place at the end of each year, and
are thorough, yet few students are ever dismissed for in-
efficiency. They are either permitted to pass, or are re-
ported to the Minister of War, with the recommendation
that they be allowed to remain another year. If they
then fail, they are dismissed ; but this number never ex-
ceeds two per cent. The dismissal, however, seems to ex-
clude them only from their chosen arm of the service, as
they eventually get commissions in the cavalry and in-
fantry. This, as might be expected, prevents actual com-
petition, as the only incentive to stand well is the choice
of regiments, and the seniority of rank that it gives. The
class-list is very much changed, on leaving Metz, from
what it was in coming from the Polytechnic, as practical
sense is preferred to mere acquisitiveness.
278 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
Each of the regiments of artillery and engineers has a
school where army officers, after joining, continue for one
or two years the more practical parts of their professional
studies, the real purpose being to instruct non-commission-
ed officers in actual construction. But in both arms sev-
eral years of service with the regiment are required before
any officer can be detached.
MILITARY SCHOOL OF SAINT-CYK, FOR CAVALRY AND IN-
FANTRY.
The special Military School of Saint-Cyr, for the educa-
tion of young men for the cavalry, infantry, and marines,
is situated three miles west of Versailles. The first school
of this nature in France was founded in 1759, and after
being twice suppressed, frequently moved, and at times re-
duced to a camp of instruction, was in 1808 transferred to
Saint-Cyr, where it has been successfully maintained ever
since. The course of study occupies two years, and three
hundred students enter each year. The institution is open
to all, and is reached through competitive examinations,
held throughout the country, upon the subjects taught in
the schools of France. Although the payment of tuition
is generally required, it is wholly or in part dispensed
with in the case of pupils of insufficient means.
Saint-Cyr was originally founded for the sons of the no-
blesse, but gradually lost that character, until for many
years the nobility would not send their sons there; but
of late this feeling has died out, and now a socially high-
er class of young men are found at Saint-Cyr than at the
Polytechnic. An effort was made at one time to make
this exclusively a school for young officers promoted from
the ranks, but it was believed impracticable, as such a plan
would reduce the social character of the army by keeping
out the well-born. There has been a tendency of late to
CA VALE Y AND INFANTR Y SCHO OL OF SAINT- CYR. 279
give the course of instruction a more literary character, by
endeavoring to elevate the taste, and cultivate polite ac-
complishments, such as music, singing, dancing, and mod-
ern languages.
Pupils appearing for examination must be between sev-
enteen and twenty years of age, and must be graduates of
some one of the French lycees. These examinations are
conducted very much as they are at the Polytechnic. The
subjects are — arithmetic, algebra, geometry (plane, solid,
and descriptive), trigonometry, mechanics, physical science,
physical and political geography, history, Latin, French
composition, drawing, and modern languages — the students
having the choice -of nearly all the principal languages.
The marks given, and co-efficients of importance for each
subject, ai;e about the same as at the Polytechnic. Non-
commissioned officers between the ages of twenty and twen-
ty-five years may enter, and a few foreigners are nearly
always in attendance. Several of our own countrymen,
officers of the army, after graduating at West Point, have
gone to Saint-Cyr; but this was many years ago, before
our academy had been brought up to its present state of
thoroughness. It is doubtful if graduates from either of
our national schools would now care to spend time at any
of the preparatory schools abroad. The practical course
might be found advantageous. The number who gain ad-
mission each year from the army is about twenty-five, but
they are for the most part young men who have failed at
an earlier age to enter direct, so that the real intention of
the privilege is defeated. The same is true in our own
service. Many who desired to join the army as officers, or
who have failed to enter it from West Point, have enlisted,
to gain commission through the channel for the promotion
of non-commissioned officers. In fact, the entire system of
officering an army from the ranks can be easily shown to
280 THE SCHOOL AND THE AHMY.
be vicious, as it either becomes perverted to the advantage
of those who wish to become officers, or debases the army
itself. So well is this understood in Prussia, that the evil
of the system is admitted, and the few officers promoted
for gallantry in the war of '66 have been transferred to the
civil service, in deference to the sentiment of the army.
The school is organized into a battalion of eight compa-
nies, each commanded by a lieutenant, and each two com-
panies by a captain. To each company is attached an ad-
jutant, who is a non-commissioned officer of the army, and
has authority in matters of discipline.
The cadets, for that is their rank at this school, are divi-
ded between the cavalry and infantry, and are separated en-
tirely for matters of drill. In every thing else, their course
is the same. The school is under the charge of a briga-
dier-general, who is assisted by a lieutenant-colonel, two
majors, six captains, seventeen lieutenants, three directors
of studies, and seventeen professors and assistants. There
are also seventy non-commissioned officers and soldiers,
and one hundred and forty civil, employes, as servants, in-
structors in fencing, gymnastics, artillery practice, and for
taking care of the horses of the establishment used for in-
struction of cadets in riding and cavalry drill. The whole
annual expense of the school is 1,300,000 francs, of which
about one-half is paid by the cadets.
When I visited the school in October, the cadets had all
been commissioned in the French army, and the buildings
were used for a German hospital. I found, however, Ma-
jor Duparq, the director of studies, who showed and ex-
plained the entire school to me with the utmost courtesy.
The main building, which is three stories high, is a long
parallelogram, divided into four courts, each about one
hundred feet square, named Kivoli, Austerlitz, Marengo,
and Wagram. It was originally built by Madame de Main-
CA VALR Y AND INFANTE Y SCHO OL OF SAINT- CYR. 281
tenon, for educating the daughters of the poor noblesse.
It is of rough stone, stuccoed, and, although in good repair,
looks rusty, and has not a trace of architectural beauty.
On the north of it are a riding-school, gymnasium, parade-
ground, stabling and yards for about four hundred horses,
barracks for the men who attend them, artillery practice-
grounds, and, as everywhere in France, extensive flower-
gardens of great beauty. Beyond is seen the picturesque
forest of Versailles.
In entering the building, you find on the first floor din-
ing-rooms, kitchen, museums, model -rooms, and wash-
rooms. The kitchens are very complete, with immense
copper kettles for coffee, and soup, and vegetables. The
bill of fare, as stated to me, was simple enough — meat,
soup thickened with vegetables, coffee, bread and butter.
At dinner, at twelve M., a bottle of wine is allowed among
five cadets. The dining-rooms are neat, with short marble-
topped tables on either side. In the museum and model-
rooms, which are not extensive, but choice, I found many
of the models, charts, and cuts, the copies of which I had
studied so hard at West Point eighteen years before, and
I could hardly take a step without seeing some plan,
sketch, or method that carried me back to my own cadet
life. The wash-room was certainly unique. It was noth-
ing but a long stone trough, waist high. Above it, and
about eighteen inches apart, were zinc faucets to let on the
water. To this the young men are marched, or go them-
selves, and all wash in a common trough. There seemed
to be no provision for bathing.
On the second floor are found the large lecture-rooms,
one for each class — furnished with seats without backs,
and no desks. No officer is necessary here to preserve or-
der, for cadet officers, as at West Point, are given authori-
ty in matters of discipline, and held responsible for its
282 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
maintenance. The system of lectures to large classes is
employed. There are no facilities for private study, and
none is expected. No text-books are used, and the libra-
ry, which contains 24,0.00 volumes, many of which are
rare and valuable, is allowed to be visited by only thirty
cadets a day.
In the third story are the dormitories, which are nothing
more than ordinary barrack-rooms. The entire furniture
of these rooms consists of two long lines of iron bedsteads,
thirty in each row, head to head, and with a gun-rack at
the foot of each ; over the head a deep shelf, and near the
bed a small box or locker. Above the barrack-rooms are
store-rooms, and a great number of prison-rooms, which
seem to have been well used. Besides the two large lec-
ture-rooms, there are four study-rooms, where the students
are marched after the lecture. Here, under the direction
of assistant professors, they complete their notes, and in
these rooms all their work is done. Adjoining the study-
rooms are small libraries of works bearing upon the sub-
jects studied, but they appear to be mainly for the use of
the professors. Great importance seems to be attached to
cavalry, and there are four hundred horses kept for pur-
poses of cadet instruction. A vacation and furlough of
two months is given in summer, besides a few days at
Christmas and Easter.
The daily routine begins at five A.M., and the entire day
till nearly nine P.M., with proper hours for meals, and
short intervals of free time, is devoted to work. There is
a lecture in the morning, and the afternoon is usually
spent in the lighter duties — one hour and a half in draw-
ing, and the remainder out-of-doors.
The cadets are required, on Sundays, to attend religious
service, which is provided both for Catholics and Prot-
estants. In discipline, the battalion is managed in every
CA VALE T AND INFANTR T SCHO OL OF SAINT '- C YR. 283
way like a regiment, the non-commissioned officers being
taken from the cadets themselves. The exact extent of
authority and limit of punishment which every officer,
professor, and non-commissioned officer can exercise and
inflict is specified by law, the punishment ranging from
two days' drill — the limit of a corporal's power — to thirty
days' close arrest by the commandant. The fear of dis-
missal is, however, a wholesome check, as in that event the
cadet, who has agreed to serve the state for seven years,
must spend the remainder of his term in the ranks.
The closest surveillance is at all times exercised over
the pupils. They are not permitted to converse aloud in
the school -building, even out of study -hours. All the
doors have glass windows from the hall, where an officer,
always on^duty, can see all within. Where the halls, fol-
lowing the form of the rectangular courts, cross each oth-
er, there are stations, with seats and tables, for the officer
or non-commissioned officer on duty. Frequent night in-
spections are made in the dormitories, where the utmost
quiet is maintained. Foreigners attending the school en-
ter into no contract to serve the state, and, on the first in-
fraction of the rules, are quietly dismissed. The treat-
ment of cadets differs very little from that of private sol-
diers, and their uniform is very similar to that of the
French infantry. They are allowed very little liberty;
their food is of the plainest kind ; they are forbidden to
read newspapers, and have scarcely any thing in the way
of recreation; nor would there be time, were there the
opportunity. There is no privacy in domestic arrange-
ments, a complete absence of luxury, and the life is not at
all different from that of the ordinary barrack.
The course of study 'is designed to apply in the second
year what has been studied in the first year, or, more prop-
erly, the first year is devoted to completing a good educa-
284 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
tion, and the second to making the officers. It is regret-
ted by the authorities that both years can not be devoted
to military subjects, but the very imperfect condition of
French education makes the present arrangement impera-
tive. The course is largely literary, and but little mathe-
matical, differing radically, in this respect, from the Poly-
technic. A knowledge of mathematics is taken for grant-
ed, and only a short review of the practical portions, such
as logarithms, mensuration, etc., is now required. There
is a strong inclination to abandon even this. The pupils
have the choice of studying either English or German, but
must take one of the two. The first year's course com-
prises descriptive geometry, physics, geography and statis-
tics, general literature, modern history, German or English,
the theory of drill, and drawing. That of the second year
includes topography, fortification, artillery, military art,
^military legislation and administration, military hygiene,
German and English, theory of drill, and drawing. The
cadets of each arm are instructed only in the drill and the-
ory of their own arm, but the infantry cadets are taught
riding. Artillery students are taught only the service of
the piece, and learn nothing of manoeuvre. Fencing and
gymnastics are taught, but not swimming. A good deal of
attention is given to practical field-work, and all the caval-
ry cadets, and those of the infantry who can ride well are
required, while mounted, to make sketches and reconnais-
sances of roads and surrounding country.
About five-sixths of the students choose the study of
German instead of English, but many more speak English
than German. The reason of this is, that the better por-
tion of the French people cause English to be taught their
children in infancy.
The examinations are held by an examining jury, ap-
pointed by the Minister of War, who are entirely discon-
CA VALE T AND INFANTS F S CHO OL OF SAINT- C YR. 2 85
nected with the school. In the first year's examination,
and in that alone, they are assisted by the professors. The
first twenty -five or thirty of the class are said to evince
ability, and pass good examinations; then come a hundred
who pass fairly, after which there is a remarkable falling
off. All but eight or ten in each class usually pass, and
such of these as maintain a good moral character are per-
mitted to go on in the school for another year. About
forty of those who graduate highest are permitted to com-
pete each year for half the number of places in the Staff
School, and this is about the only source of competition.
The industry of the pupils is indifferent — the thirty or for-
ty who graduate well being men who, from natural charac-
ter, would stand high in any school.
Saint-Cyr furnishes the great majority of the officers of
the staff of the. army, and about one-third of the officers
of the line, the other two-thirds coming from the ranks.
There is a wide difference of opinion in France as to the
usefulness of officers who are educated here, as they are apt
to resign. Those who remain in the service get rapid pro-
motion. While in the lower grades two-thirds have risen
from the ranks, it will be found that among the field offi-
cers about the same proportion are graduates of Saint-Cyr.
The old French idea of promotion from the ranks, grow-
ing out of the great success of the first Napoleon, who
adopted it, seems to be prevalent throughout their whole
military system. A sufficient number of officers are edu-
cated to keep up the scientific element of the profession,
while the bait of promotion is held out to those in the
ranks. Any one who carefully watches the workings of
this plan can not fail to observe its debasing effect upon
the army. It is an attempt to make a quart out of a pint
— something out of nothing. Before such a system can be
successful, the people must be elevated, or there must be
286 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
universal service, which necessarily brings ability into the
army. The Prussians, who have done both, and who suc-
cessfully base their system of officering their army upon
the best education of the nation, have given the most ex-
alted character to their army, and at the same time encour-
aged civil education.
STAFF SCHOOL OF APPLICATION.
The Staff School of Application, which is situated in
Paris, and is intended for the training of young officers es-
pecially for staff duty, next claims attention. The Staff
Corps in time of peace contains thirty-five colonels, thirty-
five lieutenant-colonels, one hundred and ten majors, three
hundred captains, and one hundred lieutenants. Practical-
ly, all are educated here. Occasionally officers from the
line may exchange into the staff by passing the final ex-
amination at the Staff School, and considerable advantage
is gained in the way of promotion by those who, upon at-
taining the rank of captain in the staff, which usually re-
quires about three years to accomplish, then exchange into
the line. Examples of this class include generals Trochu
and M'Mahon. The Staff Corps is the most aristocratic in
the army, and considerable feeling exists against it. The
career is chosen early in life, and by many who, however
talented, fail entirely to develop practical aptitude, so that
inefficient officers are always found in the corps; and it
is thought by the best men in the army that these duties
could be better performed by officers chosen for proved
ability after a few years' service with their regiments. The
superiority of the Prussian system, which embodies the lat-
ter principle, can not be questioned.
The Staff School, established in 1818, has a two years'
course, and about twenty-five enter each year. The num-
ber of vacancies varies somewhat from year to year, with
STAFF SCHOOL OF APPLICATION. 287
the casualties in the Staff Corps. The number is made up
by giving places to two or three students of the Polytech-
nic, who are put, without examination, at the head of the
list. Of the remainder, double the number required are
taken from the graduates at Saint-Cyr, and an equal num-
ber of young lieutenants promoted from the ranks, if they
will present themselves, all of whom are examined com-
petitively. It is not unusual, however, for not more than
eight or ten officers from the ranks to present themselves
at the examination, and then not more than two are gen-
erally successful.
Many important modifications are being made in this
school. In addition to a fixed number who graduate at
once into the Staff Corps, an equal number of the highest
upon the class -lists at Saint-Cyr will be educated here,
and attached for two years to a regiment, in an arm of the
service different from that to which they belong. Then
they will join their proper arm and regiment, and be lia-
ble to detail for staff duty at all times, while they add to
the professional knowledge of their regiment, and in time
of war will be available to expand the regular staff estab-
lishment.
The programme of studies is wide, and is principally
military, and of a practical character. A great deal of la-
bor is done out-of-doors in sketching and drawing. Great
attention is given to riding, and the German language is
thoroughly taught. The use of instruments is also ac-
quired, and practical exercises of all kinds are a prominent
feature of the course. Mathematics are not studied. The
system of lectures to the entire class is employed with
scarcely any text-books, excepting a hand-book of staff
duty — a kind of guide to staff officers. The students are
all commissioned as officers on joining the school, which
is presided over by a brigadier-general, assisted by a corps
288 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
of twenty-one professors. On graduating, which few fail
to do, the pupils are at once given the rank of first lieuten-
ant. Here, as at Metz, many who graduate high at the
Polytechnic and Saint-Cyr, find themselves near the foot
at the close of the course.
As positions are already secured, there is very little
competition, and only enough application to pass the ex-
aminations. The graduates, although officers of the staff,
are required to serve two years each with the cavalry and
infantry, and one year with the artillery. They are then
given the rank of captain, and duty in their own corps,
and, while captains, are required each year to furnish a
certain number of topographical drawings and military
reports of surveyed country, which are submitted to the
War Office.
LA FLECHE.
The only remaining military school of much importance
in France is La Fleche, which is the last of a large num-
ber formerly established for the diffusion of military edu-
cation among the youth of France. The others were sup-
pressed, on the just ground that a purely technical educa-
tion was not, upon the whole, advantageous to youth ; and
this one is retained, to give a purely civil education to the
orphan sons of officers and non-commissioned officers, and
to those disabled in service who are unable to educate
themselves. Four hundred pupils are educated here an-
nually, and are admitted from the age of ten until nineteen.
No examinations are held, save to determine what class
the candidates for admission shall enter, and no student
can remain after he is nineteen years old. Three hundred
are gratuitous pupils, and the remainder pay one hundred
and twenty dollars a year, admittance in each case being
based entirely upon service-claims. The school has a mil-
itary organization and discipline, is under a brigadier-gen-
OBSERVATIONS. 289
eral, and has a full corps of professors, who are mostly ci-
vilians. On graduating, the pupils may enter the military
service through the regular school at Saint-Cyr, or remain
in civil life, as they elect.
OBSERVATIONS.
It will be seen tliat in France the military schools do
not, as in Prussia, form a distinct department, but are un-
der the Minister of War, and also that only about one-
third of the officers of the army are, of necessity, educated
men, while in Prussia all must be so. It will be also no-
ticed, that at the French schools there is almost a total ab-
sence of moral control, while in Prussia the opposite is
true.
The great lack of a good preparatory education is loudly
complained of in France, and most of the first year in all
the military scKools is required to make up for this defi-
ciency. The almost total neglect of mathematical subjects
at all the special schools is very noticeable. The course
at the Polytechnic is general, and the exact sciences enter
into it largely. The great attention given everywhere to
drawing, and all practical subjects of a military character,
is very striking. The idea seems to be to take the French
mind as it is, and adorn it, rather than, by a careful course
of exact study, to improve it. There is, in fact, a disposi-
tion to diminish the already moderate mathematical ele-
ment in the military education, and to increase the literary
studies. In the French system, the entire scnool course
is given before service is seen, while in Prussia a certain
amount of actual service must precede any theoretical
course at the schools; nor is there in France, -as in Prus-
sia, any provision for recognizing, utilizing, and educating
the talent of young men who have, by a few years' service,
developed mental superiority.
19
290 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
It may not be amiss to compare these schools, in a few
particulars, with our own at West Point. The Prussian
system, which makes service universal, and in the highest
degree respectable — even aristocratic — is enabled to secure
the best possible officers without entire dependence upon
exact school instruction ; but in France we find, as with
us, a partially voluntary military system, an attempt to
make officers without previous training, and schools where
the state endeavors to keep up the science of the profes-
sion by educating a portion of its officers.
The distinctive differences between the French and
American systems are, that in France study and instruc-
tion are forced, under constant surveillance, and carried
on in the lecture-room with very little use of text-books,
while ours is almost entirely a course of voluntary pri-
vate study of text-books, the recitation and blackboard
being merely to test the students' actual progress in
knowledge. Theirs is largely a practical course, inclu-
ding some literature, and very little mathematics ; ours is
largely mathematical, with about the same amount of lit-
erary study, and much less attention to drawing, with a
practical course less extended in some respects, but vastly
more general and thorough in others. "While French stu-
dents are but slightly educated in tactics and drill, except
in their own arm, and the infantry and cavalry receive but
a two years' course, and the standard of proficiency is so
low that ninety - five per cent, graduate, our own school
gives a thorough four years' course of civil education, em-
bracing the whole range of exact sciences, makes each ca-
det proficient in every branch of service, and sets the
standard of study so high that but thirty -three per cent, of
the cadets can reach it. Theirs is little else than barrack
life, and it is doubtful if this system can develop personal
character of that high order sought at West Point, where
OBSERVATIONS. 291
each cadet is made to work out by himself, in his own
way, his various tasks, while living like a gentleman in his
separate room, paying great attention to neatness, the toi-
let, and the bath, and controlled through his own sense of
uprightness and integrity, rather than by surveillance.
The school buildings nowhere approach the excellence,
neatness, and appropriateness of our own, nor did the ca-
dets, wherever I met them, show the trimness and manli-
ness of those at West Point. These comparisons will ap-
ply pretty generally to the English military schools, so far
as I have been able to understand them. They are all in-
stitutions of special courses, and do not undertake to give
a complete military education in all the arms.
After seeing much of the best of the European armies, I
believe that at the breaking out of our war, our little regu-
lar army was officered by better technical soldiers than any
army in the world, and this I believe to be due to West
Point. There was much, however, in the academy that
greatly impaired its usefulness. Although many gradu-
ates went with the South — the number is much less than
is popularly supposed, only amounting to one-half of those
from the South, and one-fifth of the whole number then in
the army, while senators, members of the House of ^Repre-
sentatives, judges of the Supreme Bench, and bureau offi-
cers went with their states en masse—I, can see in this no
argument against this school. Those who rebelled went
with their section, in obedience to a general sentiment ex-
isting in the South, and not as a consequence of their West
Point education. The reason why so large a proportion of
our army officers seemed to espouse the Southern cause, is
due to the fact that the War Department had for a long
time been under exclusively Southern influences, and the
prominent, desirable places were held by Southern men.
The great trouble was, that the army had become exclusive,
292 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
and separated from the sympathies of the people. General
Scott himself had forgotten that the true purpose of West
Point education was to leaven our volunteer forces, and was
often heard to utter the absurdity, that the regular army,
then ten thousand strong, must be kept intact, to fall back
upon in case the volunteers failed. The adjutant-general
of the army interposed all possible obstacles to the regu-
lar officers serving with volunteer troops, while the officers
themselves were often open in their denunciation of volun-
teers, and did not see that, good or bad, the volunteers
were all that we had ; and that if not good, it was our duty
to make them so. Many captains preferred to remain with
their companies rather than take a volunteer regiment.
Such a spirit is fatal to military enterprise. The volun-
teers were of ourselves — no better, and no worse ; and if
we excelled them in any particulars, it was only by reason
of the superior advantages of a West Point education, gra-
ciously given us by the country. The faith in West Point
officers was greatly shaken by these causes, and those of
us who took volunteer commands had much to contend
against ; were looked upon with distrust by many, and faint-
ly supported by our friends, while our honest efforts to se-
cure discipline were viewed as absurd martinetisms. Be-
fore opportunity occurred to prove capability and good in-
tention in the actual business of war, many were displeased
by this feeling, and returned to their companies. Could
our army be brought so nearly in accord with the people
as to dissipate any apparent social antagonism, I believe
that our officers would hold the same elevated place they
have done heretofore among the military establishments
of the world, and be loved and respected at home. Cadets,
while clinging firmly to the high esprit which has always
distinguished them, should endeavor to appreciate more
truly their relations to and dependence upon civil society,
OBSERVATIONS. 293
and cease to look upon civilians with contempt. The ex-
pression "d — d cit" was an academical household phrase
during my time at West Point. A large class of our offi-
cefs, made up from the staff corps of the regular army,
from which the higher general officers of the Army of the
Potomac were principally drawn, forgot also that they
were the servants of the people, and acted upon the theory
that in their high places they were the masters — a legiti-
mate conclusion from the foregoing sentiment. Those offi-
cers were, scientifically, the best men we had, and ought to
have given us the best service ; but they were unavailable,
and the country found it necessary to relieve them of their
commands. What I have described has always been, and
still is, a strong argument against West Point, not as a
technical training-school for officers, but on account of its
effect upon them as citizens; and unless the cadets them-
selves will see and avert this danger, ft may sooner or later
destroy our military academy.
294 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
CHAPTER XL
GERMAN CIVIL SCHOOLS.
I APPROACH this subject with diffidence, as mj limited
time in Germany deprived me of the opportunity of per-
sonal observation, and obliged me to gather much infor-
mation at second-hand. The British Government Com-
missioners' reports are the latest and best authority. The
Eev. Mark Pattison, of Lincoln College, Oxford, who was
sent out as commissioner in 1861, has written an able and
instructive pamphlet upon elementary education in Ger-
many ; but the fact that he has viewed the whole subject
from the high Anglican point of view, has somewhat biased
his report. Mr. Matthew Arnold, also, in 1868, published
a brochure, called " The Schools and Universities of the
Continent," of great value from its research, and liberal
and comprehensive views. Mr. J. Kay, M.A., an English
philanthropist, in 1850, published, in two volumes, a work
entitled " The Social Condition and Education of the Peo-
ple," which goes deeply into German social and school
life. In the summer of 1831, M. Victor Cousin was sent
by the Ministry of Education of France on a tour of in-
spection in Germany. Nearly one-half of M. Cousin's re-
port is occupied with Prussia, and he is to-day considered
the best authority upon German primary education ; but
his account was mostly taken from a scheme of Von Al-
tenstein, the educational minister of that time, which never
became a law, and remains to this day in the archives of
the Minister of Education in Berlin. In fact, Prussia has
no written general law upon education, and never has had.
GERMAN CIVIL SCHOOLS. 295
Our own country has furnished the best accounts of
German education. In 1837, Dr. Alexander Dallas Bache,
LL.D., then director of Girard College, was commissioned
by that institution to make an educational tour in Europe,
which occupied two years. His report was published in
1839, and covered six hundred pages. It treated the
whole subject of education, including even reformatory,
industrial, and hospital instruction, and is careful and cor-
rect. In 1843, Mr. Horace Mann, then Secretary of the
Board of Education of Massachusetts, made a school tour
in Europe at his own expense, and published a short ac-
count of the same in his next annual report. His report,
although general, was just and accurate, and was repub-
lished in Europe, where it was considered the best author-
ity upon the subject. "With the exception of the report
of a French commissioner sent out by his Government in
1854, these are about all the valuable publications upon
educational matters, and some of them are too special, and
others too general, to be of much service.
It is the general impression in our country that the
schools of the several states of Germany originated in,
and are maintained by, the arbitrary 'will of their Govern-
ments, without regard to the wishes of the people. Noth-
ing could be more erroneous than this impression. The
history of education in Germany is a part of the national
history, and the schools are a genuine offshoot and part
of national life, strongly rooted in the soil, and maintain
a wonderful uniformity throughout all German Europe,
with perhaps the best development in German Switzer-
land and Holland. Various antagonistic influences oper-
ate upon the schools — the ecclesiastical against the secu-
lar, and the central against local authority ; but all unite
in a common purpose for the improvement and perpetua-
tion of education ; and while each has in turn held supe-
296 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
rior control, and introduced new theories and methods,
they have all left behind a portion of good.
NORTH GERMAN EDUCATION GROUNDED IN THE REFORMA-
TION.
The present educational sentiment in Germany dates
from the Reformation. With the exception of Luther,
the great reformers of Germany were distinguished friends
of classical learning, while the Romish party was hostile
to culture. The leading intellect of the nation began to
work eagerly together through the schools, to elevate and
enlighten the masses. From that to the present day the
first and highest purpose of German statesmanship has
been to educate the people. About the middle of the last
century the schools flagged, and seemed fast becoming
mere torpid Church appendages. The school - masters
were theological students, who made a trade of teaching
until they could get a parish. At this epoch, Frederick
the Great, whose civil projects and labors were not less re-
markable than his military exploits, called to his service,
in 1773, the renowned Frederick Augustus Wolf, and in-
stalled him in the University of Halle. This was the be-
ginning of a new era, and laid the foundation of the clas-
sical scholarship of Germany.
PRIMARY EDUCATION.
The German schools are better in the Northern than the
Southern States, in Protestant than in Catholic communi-
ties. In Austria, although the system is not wanting, edu-
cation 'lacks the power and influence which characterizes
it in Prussia. The following remarks relate to the Prus-
sian system. In the absence of any organic school law
like that of France, the public control of schools is exer-
cised through administrative orders and instructions. It
PRIMARY EDUCATION. 297
has for its basis the following articles, promulgated in
1794:
" Schools and universities are state institutions, having for their object the
instruction of youth in useful information and scientific knowledge.
" Such establishments are to be instituted only with the previous knowl-
edge and consent of the state.
"All public schools and public establishments of education are under the
supervision of the state, and must at all times submit themselves to its exam-
inations and inspections.
"Whenever the appointment is not, by virtue of the foundation or by
special privilege, vested in certain persons or corporations, it belongs to the
state.
"Even when the immediate supervision of such schools and the appoint-
ment of teachers is committed to certain private persons or corporations, new
teachers can not be appointed, and important changes in the constitution and
teaching of the school can not be adopted, without the previous knowledge
and consent of the provincial school authorities.
"The teachers in the Gymnasia and other higher schools have the charac-
ter of state functionaries."
In the Prussian Constitution of 1850 is the following
provision :
" Every one is free to impart knowledge, and to found and conduct estab-
lishments for instruction, when he has proved to the satisfaction of the proper
state authorities that he has the moral, scientific, and technical qualifications
which are requisite. All public and private establishments are under the su-
pervision of authorities named by the state."
With these principles as a basis, administrative control
can be exercised without much difficulty. The foregoing
regulations may be said to form part of the common law
of Prussia, for they belong to every citizen's notion of
what is right and fitting in school concerns. It is a mis-
take to suppose that the Prussian Government exercises a
grasping and centralizing spirit in dealing with education.
On the contrary, it makes the local administration as com-
plete as possible, while taking care that education shall not
be left to accident and caprice. .
298 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
The state has always been an important school patron,
and has always exercised its rights of patronage. Koyal
foundations are very numerous in Prussia, and in all Prus-
sian schools of royal foundation the patronage remains
vested in the crown to this day. This gives security to a
large number of excellent schools. The control of schools
for a long time resided in a ministerial body, to whom
the affairs of both school and Church were intrusted ; but
in the great movement of civil and military reconstruction
in Prussia under the Stein ministry, after her humiliation
by Napoleon, the School Board was abolished, and an edu-
cational department created, at the head of which was Wil-
helm von Humboldt. He held this position but two years,
and was succeeded by Yon Altenstein. Humboldt, how-
ever, may be considered as the inaugurator of the modern
order of schools in Germany. His first recorded words
upon the subject are : " The thing is, not to let the schools
and universities go on in a drowsy and impotent way of
routine, but to raise the culture of the nation ever higher
and higher by their means." And this may be taken as
the motto of his administration of public instruction.
Humboldt had associated with him two technical coun-
selors. This number has since been increased to eight.
The Minister of Education and the Under-Secretary of
State for the Educational Department exercise the entire
central authority over school affairs. In Prussia it is not
the central minister who takes the most direct and impor-
tant action, but rather the local authorities representing
the crown.
By a principle of the Lutheran Church, the crown was
its supreme head; and as the sovereign nominated the
consistories, who acted in matters pertaining to schools as
well as church, he was actually at the head of school mat-
ters. This, however, was not true of Catholic schools, as
PRIMARY EDUCATION. 299
his authority extended only over the Protestant Church.
To remedy this, at the period of reorganization already re-
ferred to, a board of directors of public instruction was
appointed in each government district. These boards act
for the crown, are in immediate relation with the central
ministry, and are, in fact, the local school authorities. The
lists of the men who have composed these provincial
boards embrace the names of the most distinguished schol-
ars of Germany. Some change has taken place in the or-
ganization of tke local boards, but their general character
has remained the same to this day.
The state of Prussia proper is divided into nine prov-
inces, and these again into twenty-six governmental dis-
tricts or departments, and each one of these subdivisions
has its provincial or district school board.
In all of the Protestant states of Germany, both Church
and State acknowledge obligations in respect to education,
but in no two states is authority exercised alike. In Prus-
sia, the higher schools are nearly exempt from Church in-
fluences, while in other states we find them almost entire-
ly controlled by the Church. Everywhere a certain num-
ber of each school board must be clergymen.
For convenience, the organization of Prussian education
will be considered as it existed before the war. The cen-
tre of home administration in Prussia is the Ministry of
the Interior. Immediately under this minister are the
presidents of the nine provinces — Prussia, Posen, Silesia,
Pomerania, Brandenburg, Saxony, Westphalia, Hohenzol-
lern, and the Ehine. These are divided into departments,
presided over by prefects. All these officers are appoint-
ed and removable by the Minister of the Interior, and each
is assisted by a council composed of two sections, one of
which is called the Consistory for Church Affairs, and the
other the Board for School Affairs. Although these offi-
300 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
cers are dependent upon and report to the Minister of the
Interior, yet in, all matters concerning the schools and the
Church they report to the ecclesiastical and educational
minister.
The departments are divided into circles, administered
by an officer called a " landrath," who reports to the pre-
fect of his department, and has associated with him a
school superintendent, whose superintendency is usually
co-extensive with the circle.
We see here a parallel line of duties passing through
the same general heads of authority, and then dividing at
the central power. There is practically a division of re-
sponsibility, so that primary education is controlled by
departmental authority, while the provincial government
regulates higher or secondary education. A portion of
the council of the departments must belong to each of the
forms of religion recognized by the state, Protestant and
Catholic ; but the minister of the parish is everywhere the
local manager of the elementary school, and has a multi-
tude of books and registers to keep, which are subject to
the inspection of the superintendent.
Many of the smaller states had, before their absorption
by Prussia, general laws minutely regulating school mat-
ters. Prussia has assumed jurisdiction over this subject,
doubtful points being ruled as they arise by ordinances or
circular letters, which serve as precedents for the future.
Each administrative department may issue such ordi-
nances, which, when they have received the approval of
the Central Government, are authoritative in all the other
departments; but great care is exercised in drawing up
such rescripts. The minister first sends copies to all of the
departmental governments, directing reports upon them,
and not until all of these reports are received and care-
fully discussed by the Educational Bureau is final action
PRIMARY EDUCATION. 301
taken upon the rescript. This scrupulous procedure oc-
casions delay, but insures precision and consistency. The
schools of Prussia may be classed as follows :
First. The Primary or Common Schools, which are ac-
cessible to all.
Second. The Higher or Secondary Schools, comprising
the upper Burgher Schools, Real Schools, Progymnasia,
and Gymnasia.
Third. The tTniversities.
The circle or diocese, the smallest state division, con-
trolled by a civil officer, called a landrath, is of variable
size and population, and may contain six or eight, or as
many as forty parishes. Associated with the landrath is
the superintendent, who is an ecclesiastical officer, and the
departmental agent for the control of the schools of his cir-
cle or district. Each parish has one elementary school or
more, according to the requirements and ability of its in-
habitants. Each school has one building for school pur-
poses, containing one or more rooms, according as the
means and need of the school require one teacher or more.
The limit of each of these schools has been fixed at eighty
scholars, but it is common for a hundred to attend. This
regulates the size of the building, which is usually of
brick, with a tiled or shingled, and sometimes a thatched
roof, and ordinarily contains the quarters of the teacher.
It is usual to place these buildings in the centre of the
villages and towns, upon public grounds, and to separate
them from other buildings by areas and fences, and the
parish church is commonly embraced in the same inclos-
ure. "Within, the seats, with desks attached, and shelves
beneath for books, are usually ranged in two rows, with
an aisle between, the teacher's desk at the end opposite the
door, and blackboards and maps on the walls. Here are
taught the elementary branches, including reading, writing,
302 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
the ground rules of arithmetic, and the history and geog-
raphy of Germany. Eeligious instruction is also given.
In order to bring the youth to these schools, Germany
has adopted a compulsory system. In every state, except
Hamburg and Frankfort-on-the-Main, all of the children
of both sexes between prescribed ages, ordinarily from six
to fourteen, are compelled to attend school. Some states
merely require a certain number of years of schooling, and
leave the parent to choose whether it shall be at home or
in school, and if the latter, at what school. This was the
Prussian law until 1851, when it was changed so as to pre-
scribe what school the child should attend.
Eegular attendance at the school is required, and, to ef-
fect this, it is made the duty of the pastor and school-mas-
ter to use all their moral influence to cause parents to send
their children punctually and regularly. This failing, the
police force is used. The police-office of the place makes
out a list of all children of school age, and hands it to the
local School Board connected with each school, which is
then responsible for the children's attendance. The teach-
er keeps a list of absentees, marking those as inexcused
who are absent without cause. The Board admonishes the
parent, and if absence is repeated, the parent is fined, and,
in default of payment, sent to jail. Sometimes the master,
after a sufficient time, sends a messenger around each morn-
ing to their homes and gathers up the absentees. The
usual hours of school are from eight o'clock till noon, and
from two o'clock till four in the afternoon ; but in many
farming communities, in the summer, the children attend
from four o'clock until eight in the morning, in order to
assist in the farm labor afterward.
In Saxony the number of years of compulsory instruc-
tion is eight, and for each day missed a day is added, which
must be made up before the parent can have control of his
PRIMARY EDUCATION. 303
child's time. This seems to have worked better than any
system of fines. It is made the duty of the police to in-
form the School Board of all new families that come into
the parish, and the entire system is found to work easily
and certainly. In many cases where the interests of labor
and school conflict, half-day schools are established ; and in
some places there are two classes of schools, one for the
children of parents who do not require the labor of their
children, and one for those who can spare them but a part
of the day.
Within the past ten years, the cotton manufacture has
been largely developed in Saxony, and the children em-
ployed in this branch of industry have a fixed number of
hours for school — some in the morning, others at evening,
and others during the day. In nearly all of the states the
minimum limit of age at which children can be employed
in factories is fixed by law. The mill-owners are allowed
to have their own schools if they desire, upon becoming
responsible that the children shall receive a certain amount
of instruction. The law is very strict with these capital-
ists, and should they deprive the children of the prescribed
education, they would forfeit their right to employ infant
labor. These examples show that the universal law of
compulsory education accommodates itself easily and sat-
isfactorily to the demands of industry.
The law is everywhere enforced, though with different
degrees of rigor, but is most uniformly carried out in Prus-
sia. In 1856, there were in that state twenty-four thousand
two hundred and ninety-four public elementary schools,
attended by two million seven hundred and twenty-eight
thousand four hundred and seventy-two children. Seven-
ty thousand two hundred and twenty pupils attended pri-
vate schools. There were two million nine hundred and
forty-three thousand two hundred and fifty-one children of
304: THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
school age, leaving only one hundred and forty-four thou-
sand five hundred and fifty-nine who were not in school.
Of those not in school, a large number were receiving pri-
vate education at home. Some were boys in the lower
classes of the higher institutions, and the remainder were
sickly, or mentally deficient. Occasionally a migratory
family escapes altogether. The gypsies, of whom there
are many in Germany, are often regular attendants, and
show industry, quickness, and good behavior. These fig-
ures do not indicate the degree of regularity of attendance,
nor is it easily determined, but it is known to be good.
Even the people of Germany criticise the compulsory sys-
tem ; but it all amounts to little, compared with the great
fact that the class whose children attend these schools is
well satisfied. The schooling is compulsory only in name,
and the school has taken so deep root in the social habits
of the German people, that, were the law repealed, there is
no doubt that the schools would continue as full as they
are now.
In Frankfort, where there is no compulsory law, and
where many families have immigrated to escape the more
rigorous law of the other German states, the children of
school years are as regularly sent to school as in any other
German city. It is often said that this submission to the
school law is due to the docility of the German character;
but it is the opinion of those who have had the best op-
portunities to know, that the general attendance is not so
much in obedience to law as to the deliberate approving
judgment of the people.
Mr. Kay says :
" There is nothing more untrue than that the central authority has all to
do with the schools, that there is no local liberty of action, and that there is
no union between Church and school.
"The generally supposed oppression of the Government in school matters
has not the slightest foundation in fact. It is this simple religious parochial
PRIMARY EDUCATION. 305
system, which has been abused and vilified in every possible way. It has
been called tyrannical, illiberal, irreligious, and has been stigmatized by ev-
ery opprobious epithet that ignorance and bigotry could invent. But the
truth in the end will conquer, and Germany will one day be lauded by all
Europe as the inventor of the system securing, in the best possible manner,
her education, guided by the best intelligence, fostered by local activity, lo-
cal sympathy, and the cordial sympathy of the Christian religion."
Mr. Pattison says :
"There is difference in populations in respect of capacity of education,
differences, whether rightly or wrongly referred to race, that are certainly
real. Even an elementary school is still an exotic among a population like
that of the Mark, whose intractable speech-organ opposes an obstacle to it
upon the threshold. Their next neighbor, on the contrary, the Missnian
Saxon, whose dialect has become the standard speech of Germany, has ap-
propriated more language before he goes to school than the other has learned
after he has been several years. There is, perhaps, no more apt subject of
culture among the German people than the Saxon. His speech-organs are
flexible, his tones varied, and his ear delicate, and he learns with rapidity
and pleasure. He takes readily that education which develops the faculties,
but his pliability renders him less fit for that which consists in the inculca-
tion of a fixed system of ideas. In a Saxon school far more is learned, and
the taste much more cultivated, than in a Prussian school, but certainly a fee-
bler moral training is given. The gentler nature and more lively fancy of
the Saxon could not bear the more severe discipline under which the Prus-
sian thrives."
In Germany one will be surprised to see how little in-
terest is felt in school matters, and how little will be
known of their system by people whose children may be
at the time in the school, where they glide along unno-
ticed. This may be ascribed to a peculiar trait of nearly
all people on the Continent, who seem to think it equally
reprehensible not to thoroughly know their own business,
and to know any thing else. This to Americans, who
make it a part of their duty to know every thing, is oft-
en very vexatious. The German school-masters complain
bitterly that this lack of interest weakens the schools, and
renders them less efficient. Many charge this defect to
20
306 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
the fact that school affairs are so completely locked up in
the custody of Government officials, and argue that an in-
crease of local authority would correct the evil. This
opinion is fast gaining ground in many of the German
states ; and if we find no trace of it in Prussia, it is be-
cause the school system of that country is but just reach-
ing the stage through which it has already passed else-
where. There are, however, many things which the state
can do better than local authority, such as the furnishing
of competent teachers, and keeping the wants of growing
communities supplied with school-houses and appliances.
There is a disposition, however, in the more intelligent
portions of Germany to take hold of school matters, and
make considerable sacrifices in behalf of this interest.
Communities often punish, by parish labor, failure to
send children to school, and with a result greatly superior
to that obtained by fines and imprisonment. A report
upon this subject says, very wisely :
"The most effectual means of making children attend regularly is the
way in which the master treats them. If he understands the art of making
the children feel it pleasant to be at school, the desire to come there be-
comes a motive too powerful for the parents to be able to resist."
Already bodies of school delegates have been organized
in nearly all of the large towns and cities of Prussia, and
in Berlin in particular, and have had, so far, a most benefi-
cial effect in bringing the scholars and people more closely
in sympathy. The departmental governments look upon
them with jealousy, but they are steadily gaining ground.
Private schools have heretofore been little known in
Germany, but are now on the increase, as is private teach-
ing by tutors in families. This will have a tendency to
weaken the present centralized system, as well as to build
up a class spirit of exclusiveness, and will endanger the
preservation of that air of courtesy and good -breeding
PRIMARY EDUCATION. 307
now so generally diffused throughout the lower classes.
The habit of universal attendance at the day-school is
one of the most precious traditions of German family life.
The children of the humblest artisan, the shop-keeper, and
the peasant, may be seen pursuing their studies together
on the same bench with the children of the rich and the
noble. The schools are very attractive. Each must have
an open spacQ about it, usually handsomely arranged. A
play-ground is always provided. The whole area is care-
fully drained and made wholesome, and the children are
never kept in more than an hour and a half at a time,
when they go out, and all play together on a perfect
equality. This feeling must last through life, for in the
army I saw only the same courtesy from officer to soldier
that was natural to expect from soldier to officer.
The prevailing opinion that compulsory attendance is a
modern despotic system, founded on some theory of the
right of the sovereign over the child, is incorrect. The
system dates from the earliest period of the Reformation,
and attendance at school was recognized as a religious
duty long before it was made obligatory by a law of the
state. From the time of Luther's address to the munici-
pal corporations of Germany in 1524, this duty has been
recognized, whether enforced by legislation or not. It
was the .distinction of the Protestant child that it should
be taught to understand the doctrines and duties of its
religion, and it was the duty of the Church to see that
all of its children were instructed. In Brandenburg the
royal edict dates from 1573 ; but this, and all other laws
upon the subject which have been respected by all the
German states during these hundreds of years, only de-
fined an obligation universally admitted as one of the first
duties of the citizen and member of the Church. Com-
pulsory education in Germany never had to contend with
308 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
an adverse public sentiment — not because the spirit of per-
sonal liberty was wanting, but because, since the Keforma-
tion, there has, never been a time when it was not thought
part of parental duty to have children properly taught.
Any one may establish a private school, but he must
first obtain a license from the Government, and must also
show that the public schools in his neighborhood do not
afford sufficient school accommodations. Even after this
his school is subject to all the inspections, and his teach-
ers to all the examinations, provided in the case of public
schools. He can fix his own rates of charges, but his pro-
gramme of instruction must be ample ; and although he
can make private arrangements to accept scholars at a
lower rate, he can not, as a consequence, abate the amount
of instruction. There are in Prussia thirty-six hundred
private teachers, against thirty-three thousand who teach
in public schools.
In all large places there are also " schools for further
improvement." These are mostly secondary and evening
schools, and use the same rooms as the other schools.
They are attended principally by apprentices at trades,
who have learned imperfectly what should have been
learned before confirmation, and by those who desire to
carry their education farther still, pursuing their trades at
the same time. All young men, on being apprenticed, are
examined, and unless they can read, write, and cipher with
facility, are sent to these schools. Young men can not
enter them until after confirmation, but there is no limit
of age afterward, and among the pupils are found jour-
neymen, apprentices, mechanics, merchants, school-masters,
and government clerks. There are also infant-schools, or,
more properly, infant homes, supported entirely by chari-
ty, where poor laboring people can leave their children for
care during the day-time.
INSPECTION OF SCHOOLS. 309
INSPECTION OF SCHOOLS.
We will now notice how the system of inspection is car-
ried on to insure the efficiency of these schools. Each cir-
cle, as we have seen, has its superintendent, who controls
church and school matters, and who must be a clergyman.
He is the school inspector for his district, and his duties
are extensive and various. He must visit, direct, control,
and take general charge of all school matters, form the
classes, adjust the order of studies, settle points in dispute,
encourage or direct the masters, and influence parents to
send their children. He, in connection with the landrath,
audits all school accounts, attends to the erection and re-
pair of suitable buildings, and once in three years must
send to the provincial governments estimates for these pur-
poses. He receives no extra pay for these services, which
are considered part of his ministerial duty, but his actual
expenses, when traveling, are paid. He must make an an-
nual report to the department conformable to the follow-
ing rules. The report must be modeled on the plan of
well-arranged oral statement ; it must comprise a plain un-
colored statement of facts, keeping each topic separate ;
when a professional opinion is required, it must be sup-
ported by grounds, the law, and the facts; each definite
suggestion must be in the form of a separate report; the
report must be written in a clear, legible hand, on the
right-hand page of a sheet of paper, and date, place, and
title on the opposite page.
The duty of these superintendents originally related es-
pecially to religious teaching, but has for a long time been
general. There is also the local inspector, who is the pas-
tor of the parish, and who exercises the same power over
the school of his parish as the superintendent does over the
district. Every school has its local board of managers, of
310 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
which the pastor is a member, and usually chairman. He
is compelled to visit his school at least once in a week,
where a book is kept in which he must record, in his own
hand, his visit, what the classes were doing, how they ac-
quit themselves, the number present, and any event or in-
formation that may seem noteworthy. At the end of the
year this book must be sent to the departmental govern-
ment, where it undergoes scrutiny. His duties are by no
means easy or few. He must acquaint himself with the
children, and with all the internal affairs of the school, at-
tend all meetings of the School Board, assist and support
the teacher, and act as a medium between the teacher and
the parents. He must see that the list of absentees is cor-
rectly kept, grant exemptions to children when necessary,
allow leaves of absence of two or three days to the teacher,
see that religious instruction differing from the faith of par-
ents is not imparted to the children, and, when Protestants
and Catholics attend the same school, appoint fixed hours
of religious instruction in each week, and attend closely
to the preparation of children for confirmation^ He also
keeps the school and church records.
As the local inspector is a crown officer, he is not always
in hearty sympathy with 'the people. Experience proves
that his religious influence in bringing children into the
schools is more potent than law or punishment. This pas-
toral supervision over the schools was not created by royal
edict, but grew out of duty in connection with religious
and afterward secular instruction.
SUPPORT OF SCHOOLS.
Only a passing notice can be given to the subject of the
support of these schools. As many of the people are very
poor, the rate in the elementary schools is almost nominal ;
but a nominal rate is fixed for all scholars, rich and poor.
SUPPORT OF SCHOOLS. 311
Nearly every country has endowment funds applicable to
school purposes. These funds have arisen, to some extent,
from bequests of charitable people, but mainly from secu-
larized Church property. The money has nearly all pass-
ed into the hands of the Government as trustee, which
manages it with great circumspection. The whole amount
of annual revenue in Prussia from this source is about four
hundred and eighty thousand thalers, a small portion of
which is applicable to Church purposes. The great bur-
den of school expense is borne by local taxation. This
may be divided into three classes: first, the school fees
paid by the children, which are so low as to be within the
means of all ; second, the local rate ; and, third, general
taxation. Of these three sources of revenue, the. second
bears the principal burden ; for the rule is, that the chil-
dren shall pay only a sum within the means of all, and
that the general Government shall not be called upon until
the locality has done its utmost. It is not left to the op-
tion of the district to say what schools it will have, but it
must have schools and teachers enough for the require-
ments of all its children.
These are rules that hold good in all parts of Germany,
but the mode of enforcing them differs. In Saxony, for
instance, each department is permitted to fix its own rat-
ing-book, in which every family is taxed a sum propor-
tioned to the ability of the family to pay, the law, fixing
the limit at fifty groschen as the minimum, and fifteen
thalers as the maximum yearly payment. . If this fails to
cover costs, application is made to the department. The
treasury of the department is divided into four funds— the
Church Fund, the School Fund, the Poor Fund, and the
Town Fund. The School Fund is made up of various
small perquisites, and by direct taxation — first by a regu-
lar poll-tax, and then by a rated property -tax. This is
312 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
but one of many methods of imposing school taxes. In
Prussia taxation varies in every department and district ;
but, as a general rule, each family is taxed according to its
pecuniary ability, and may pay in money or kind. The whole
cost of schools seems to an American remarkably small.
The pay of teachers had always been loudly complained
of as pitiably small, until 1852, when, in Prussia, the gen-
eral Government, without fixing any sum, directed the de-
partments to investigate the subject, and to permanently
raise the salaries of teachers to such a sum as they should
deem sufficient, having due regard to the usages of the lo-
cality and costs of living.
The local boards are variously made up in different
states, but each school or union of schools has one. They
correspond to our trustees, but are more active, and give
the subject of education greater attention. In Wiirtem-
berg, the ' Church Board is also the School Board. In
Saxony, the " Board of the Commune," corresponding to
the "Circle" in Prussia, undertakes this duty; and when
the commune is too large for this, special boards are ap-
pointed by the main board. In Prussia, and in several
other states that have copied from her, each school has
its own board, the rule generally observed in their forma-
tion being, that first, the patron, if there is one; second,
the clergyman ; third, the municipal authorities ; fourth,
the householders, shall be represented. The household-
ers usually choose their own representative. The land-
rath, however, is given great power in rejecting, and, un-
der certain circumstances, may himself appoint the house-
holder delegate. The Board are the trustees of all school
revenues, properties, lands, and houses ; regulate taxation,
grant exemption to scholars who desire it for longer peri-
ods than one week, and are responsible for the proper re-
pairs of school buildings.
BERLIN SCHOOLS. 313
The school delegates, of which mention has been already
made, usually exist in large towns, for the administration
of city schools. They are democratic in spirit, and are
looked upon with considerable jealousy. Their success,
however, is steadily increasing, and they are everywhere
infusing new life into school matters, by interesting a
higher order of men in the work of teaching. They have
almost entire control of the schools of Berlin, and these in-
stitutions deserve a special notice.
j BERLIN SCHOOLS.
Berlin is rich in schools of almost every grade, but is
not, like many capitals, a great centre of education, as it
is of politics and trade. These institutions are constituted
with a view to the education of the children of Berlin, and
are all day-schools — boarding-schools not being, known
there until very recently. Children from abroad often go
there to be educated, but usually live with friends, or in'
families, and attend as day -scholars. The schools are
evenly scattered over the city, so that for the whole cir-
cuit of twenty miles there is no child of six years who
can not easily walk four times a day to and from an ele-
mentary school. Older children, who require the advan-
tages of the higher schools, find them equally accessible.
There are, in all, about three hundred schools, of which
one-half are elementary. They are of all denominations,
to suit all religions, and are nearly all under control of
the city authorities.
The administration of all city affairs is lodged with a
body of thirty-four members, called the City Magistracy,
appointed by the Provincial Council ; but school matters
are kept in the hands of a board of delegates, formed of
two paid delegates, six members of the Magistracy, twelve
members of the Municipal Council, three members chosen
314 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
by the people, three school superintendents, and a Jewish
rabbi. These members of the delegation are formed into
committees, to each of which appropriate duties are as-
signed.
Each school has its Board, constituted as before de-
scribed, with the clergyman of the parish as chairman.
Below the Board are the head teachers, with whom they
transact the business of the school, and above are the
Board of Delegates, to whom they are directly responsible,
and who in turn must report to the Provincial Council
of Brandenburg, and they to the educational minister.
These are the links which connect the individual school
with the central authority. About one in eight of the en-
tire population of Berlin are in school, at a cost to the city,
over and above school fees, of about three hundred thou-
sand thalers annually, or five dollars to each child — a sum
equivalent to about twelve per cent, of the entire city ex-
penditure. The excellence and cheapness of education in
Berlin is attracting large numbers of foreign young men,
and even women, especially Americans. The steps by
which the schools have arrived at their present degree of
excellence, through this system of compulsory attendance
and religious training, are exceedingly interesting and in-
structive, but can only be glanced at here.
METHODS OF TEACHING.
The Primary School was originally but a catechismal
school, conducted by theological students under the offi-
cers of the church, or by the pastor himself. It was an
exclusively Protestant institution, born with the Reforma-
tion, and grounded in its principles— first, that " not incor-
poration with the visible Church, but individual faith, is
the means of salvation ;". and, secondly, that " true public
worship is not a transaction of the priest, but the joint act
METHODS OF TEACHING. 315
of the congregation." Out of these two ideas grew the
policy of general Christian instruction, and by degrees the
secular education now provided in the elementary schools.
Luther knew only the Latin schools, for in his day there
were no others designed for the higher classes and candi-
dates for the Church. Education had at first but one pur-
pose— to teach religion ; and when children learned to
read, it was that they might read the Bible. From this
aim, Protestant Germany has never swerved nor changed.
Even during the philosophical reaction against religion, in
1763, we find royal authority directing the enforcement of
the regulation that " The people's schools shall avoid all
abstractions, but be Christianly taught in reading, writing,
and arithmetic, catechism and Bible history." Stein, who
found Germany at the feet of France, saw that she could
be saved only by fostering a more vigorous national life,
and sought successfully to secure this end through her
common schools. This was the first innovation upon their
ecclesiastical character, and they were made largely a po-
litical instrument, not to advance personal ambition, but
for a great national purpose. The higher institutions have
mostly shaken off ecclesiastical authority ; and, though re-
ligion still retains its original place in the people's school,
it stands merely upon a footing of equality with other de-
partments of knowledge. Formerly each denomination
had its separate school, unless one sect largely predomi-
nated, in which case children of different creeds attended
the same school, and were instructed at stated times by
their respective pastors.
The Catholics at first objected to these provisions, but
soon acquiesced. Frequent attempts at proselyting were,
however, discovered, and resulted always in the removal
of the teacher. But a more potent agency which law can
not reach, and whi6h is everywhere observable, even in
316 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
our own country, was the silent influence of the belief and
practices of the majority. This has a power over children
that nothing can resist. It was accordingly announced, in
1822, that mixed schools had practically failed; and the
minister, Altenstein, gave notice that " such establishments
will be no longer the rule, and will exceptionally be al-
lowed only when obviously necessary, and when such co-
alition is the free choice of the two congregations acting
under the advice of their respective clergy, and with the
approval of the temporal and spiritual authority."
Matters remained pretty nearly upon this footing until
1848, when a strong effort was made by the higher classes
to sever secular and religious instruction. This project
found almost universal favor in the National Assembly,
but gained no footing with the people; and school prop-
erty was so largely owned by the Church, and the pay of
teachers in many quarters so dependent upon the Church,
as to make the change practically out of the question.
The matter ended at that time by incorporating in the
new constitution the following article, which is still in
force, viz. :
"ART. 24. In the ordering of the public schools, regard shall be had, as far
as possible, to denominational relations. The religious instruction in the
people's school is under the conduct of the respective bodies."
This leaves it very much with the people themselves,
and the general tendency is toward a separation of schools
by the lines of the different denominations. Of the four
million Prussian school children, about two-thirds are Prot-
estant, and the remainder Catholic, except a small Jew-
ish element of about forty thousand. The latter give no
trouble in school matters. They do not fear proselyting,
and are always ready and glad to avail themselves of the
schools of either sect, and often have their own.
Considerable difficulties have sprung up from time to
METHODS OF TEACHING. 317
time in different parts of Germany between the Lutherans
and the Calvinists, who often claim, and have, separate
schools. There are also Baptists and other dissenting de-
nominations, which have occasioned some trouble by de-
manding distinct privileges under the law. The recog-
nized churches ask for protection against the dissenting
churches, but the reply is made that to accede to this
claim, would be contrary to Prussian constitutional law.
Upon this point the ecclesiastical minister says to the
Prussian Chamber of Deputies :
"The danger to the state would be much more alarming, did we antici-
pate that, owing to defective religious instruction of the dissenting preachers,
a generation would grow up without the fear of God, the foundation of all so-.-
cial order. Serious as the consideration is, it can not justify a deviation from
right and justice, nor would it be reason enough for further legislative re-
straint upon liberty, since experience teaches that political repression is itself
a cause of these aberrations of the instinct of freedom in the domain of relig-
ion, while a healthy and vigorous religious life readily absorbs them. From
the ground I occupy as ecclesiastical minister, I most heartily welcome the
abandonment of all further attempts at police coercion of innocent religious
meetings, whatever be the religious tenets of the parties. Such attempts have
more or less the character of religious persecutions, and are in harmony nei-
ther with the traditions of the monarchy nor its present constitution. Still
less do they serve the interests of the two great religious communities between
which the nation is divided. The two churches would be subscribing a tes-
timonial to their own spiritual poverty, if they relied on such means for sus-
taining themselves. Christianity overcame the world by free convictions, and
will continue to maintain and extend itself by this force alone. In forming
its decision, the Government has not overlooked the political inconvenience
which may arise from the view we have adopted. It may happen that the
children may never have been taught the commandments — those first axioms
of every civil society — 'Thou shalt not steal,' 'Thou shalt do no murder,'
' Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.' All this rests,
not on our heads, but on the heads of those who are charged by God and the
laAV with the bringing up of these children. The result at which we have ar-
rived is not only the only legal, but the only practical cause ; for what influ-
ence can the school have when it is at war with the family — when the chil-
dren hear at home that what they have learned at school is idle and super-
stitious nonsense? On the two Christian churches rests the duty of seeking
318 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
that which was lost, not by violence and repressive measures, but in the way
of love — endeavoring, by precept and example, to recover that which has gone
astray."
All the children of dissenting families are required to
attend school, but there is no enforcement of religious
teaching different from that of their parents. At fourteen
every child is allowed to choose its own religion ; nor can
the parent who leaves his Church take with him his young
children, but at the proper age the child chooses what re-
ligious body it will join.
Much discussion has taken place in Prussia as to whether
early education should be based upon the child's reason or
memory, and whether its religious training should begin
with its tenderest years, or be left until confirmation, to
become the labor of the pastor. The present inclination
seems to be toward the strict Lutheran practice of early
religious teachings.
School is opened and closed with prayer, in which the
children join. This service consists of the Lord's Prayer,
morning and evening benediction, to which are added other
prayers in common use in the churches. The Creed and
Ten Commandments are sometimes added, and the prayers
and collects appropriate to church days. At church fes-
tivals the school-rooms are decorated with flowers, ever-
greens, or immortelles, and appropriate hymns are sung.
It is the duty of the teacher to inculcate the observance
of the Sabbath, and the obligation of attendance at church
on all holy days, and himself to set the example. Ser-
mons and lectures, suited to the comprehension of young
children, are frequently delivered in the school-room, either
by the teacher or pastor. The regulations repeat that " the
Bible is the field in which the Christian elementary school
has to solve the problem of how to ground and build up
the Christian life intrusted to it." The Bible is never used
METHODS OF TEACHING. 319
as a reading-book, but the historical parts of the Old and
New Testaments are taught through the whole course, and
select portions of the psalms, epistles, and prophets are
read by the higher classes as a religious exercise.
The catechism of Luther is mechanically taught in the
schools, in order that the pastor may initiate the child into
the sense of Church doctrine. The learning of hymns
holds an important place in elementary instruction, and
about fifty are committed to memory during the course.
This closes the subject of the religious portion of element-
ary instruction. The rules regulating it are very full, and
beautifully and tersely expressed.
320 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
CHAPTER XII.
GERMAN CIVIL SCHOOLS— Continued.
THE great aim in German schools is practical usefulness.
The time was when a school was judged by the extent of
its teaching, but now the quality of instruction has become
the criterion of excellence, and the tendency is to select
subjects which bear on practical life, and to teach them in
a simple, elementary, but thorough way.
Mr. Pattison says of the Prussian schools : " They may
aim at little, but the principle is to achieve it. It may
look too little to the cultivation of the imagination, but it
is possessed of a practical spirit which permits of no show-
ing off. A Prussian schulraih, in visiting a school, may
be blind to many faults, but his eye is quick as light-
ning to detect the least pretentiousness or hollowness in
teaching."
It is one great advantage of a centralized school govern-
ment, that all incentive to the exhibition of superficial ac-
complishments is taken away. There are public examina-
tions, but they are never converted into exhibitions. The
elementary school is not to communicate knowledge, but
to qualify the child for certain simple operations. The in-
struction must be thorough, but it must be elementary.
The master's business is not to talk, or even question, but
to make the scholars practice. It is not enough that the
child knows how, it must show that it knows how by fa-
cility of performance ; and a pupil is treated like an ap-
prentice, who learns his trade by merely being set to work
at it. The elementary school must confine itself to that
WHAT IS TAUGHT. 321
elementary skill which every citizen needs, whatever his
calling may be. What the child has to learn is not so
many distinct subjects, but the connected use of his sight,
hand, and voice.
The subjects taught in a one-class village school, teach-
ing twenty-six hours per week, are as follows : religion,
six hours ; reading and writing, twelve hours ; ciphering,
five hours ; and singing, three hours. This plan may be
varied so as to add an hour for drawing ; and in larger
towns, where there are more classes, natural phenomena
may be studied, and sometimes natural history and the
geography of Germany and Europe.
In the summer season many village schools become
half-day schools for such children as are needed on the
farms,- and the remainder have more time devoted to
them, and can thus get over more subjects. These half-
day schools are shown by experience to be equal to the
full-day schools in bringing forward the children in their
studies, as those who are present receive more attention,
and the children are not fatigued by being carried through
all -day exercises. Reading and writing are taught si-
multaneously. There is no part of elementary teaching
to which the scientific mind of the Germans has been
more successfully applied than this. Long experience has
brought the method to wonderful perfection.
From the deaf and dumb institution, through all the
grades of infant-schools and reading-classes, the cultivation
of the speech-organ is an object of assiduous attention.
Many seminaries have deaf and dumb institutes attached
to them, not merely that the students may learn the art
of teaching such pupils, but because it has been found that
the principles of language instruction can be best studied
in this its most difficult form. The great number of prov-
inces and district dialects present rare difficulties in teach-
21
322 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
ing, "high" German being a new and foreign .tongue to
some, but it is strictly maintained as the school language.
The analytical mode of learning language is banished
from the elementary schools. In the higher institutions
this is, of course, not the case; but the development of
the thinking powers is now recognized as no part of the
work of the elementary schools, and the mother-tongue
must be learned by use. The language instinct which
every child possesses must be cultivated by assiduous ex-
ercise, of which reading, spelling, and writing are only so
many different forms. Various methods of learning to
read are used, none being prescribed ; but nowhere, for the
last thirty years, except in the more backward parts of
North Germany, has the one so common with us been
employed — beginning with the names of letters, and the
spelling of words with these names. There is no standard
reading-book, and it is found very difficult to produce one
that shall meet all requirements. It must be the guide in
literary style, and a book of practical grammar, natural
history, and useful knowledge, in concise and entertaining
form. It must also be free from moral teaching, which is
left to its proper place. It must, in fact, be a portable en-
cyclopedia of useful knowledge, suited to the comprehen-
sion of children.
In the great majority of the common schools and all of
the higher ones, a delicacy and beauty of handwriting is
acquired which is unrivaled by any other people. Writ-
ing is taught either from lithographic copies, graded as
the child advances, or, when there is time, by the teacher
direct from the blackboard, explaining and writing every
curve, line, and motion, and followed by the children in
the copy. There is much said of an American system
which is gaining ground at the schools. Arithmetic is
taught in a purely practical way, and fatiguing mental
WHAT IS TAUGHT. 323
exercises are prohibited. The pupils are made perfectly
familiar with units before going on with tens, and know
these well before proceeding to hundreds.
When geography, history, and the natural studies are
taught, they come either directly or suggestively from, the
reading-book. In geography the child must first know
the spot where it then is, and then extend its knowledge
to contiguous regions — all being co-ordinated from the
place which the scholar actually sees and knows.
Mr. Mann gives so graphic an account of a geography
lesson, as to tempt me to repeat it in full :
"The teacher stood by the blackboard, with the chalk in his hand. After
casting his eye over the class to see that all were ready, he struck at the mid-
dle of the board $ with a rapidity of hand which my eye could hardly follow,
he made a series of those short diverging lines, or shadings, employed by map
engravers to represent a chain of mountains. He had scarcely turned an
angle or shot off a spur, when the scholars began to cry out : ' Carpathian
Mountains,' 'Hungary,' ' Black Forest Mountains, ' ' Wurtemberg, ' 'Giant's
Mountains,' 'Riesen Gebirge,' 'Silesia,' 'Metallic Mountains,' 'Erz Ge»
birge,' 'Pine Mountains,' Tichtel Gebirge,' 'Central Mountains,' 'Mittel
Gebirge,' 'Bohemia,' etc., etc. In less than half a minute the ridge of that
grand central elevation which separates the waters that flow north-west into
the German Ocean from those that flow north into the Baltic, and south-east
into the Black Sea, was presented to view, executed almost as beautifully as
an engraving. A dozen crinkling strokes, made in the twinkling of an eye,
represented the head -waters of the great rivers which flow in different direc-
tions from that mountainous range; while the children, almost as eager and
excited as though they had actually seen the torrents dashing down the
mountain sides, cried out: * Danube,' 'Elbe,' 'Vistula,' 'Oder, 'etc. The
next moment I heard a succession of small strokes or taps, so rapid as to be
almost indistinguishable; and hardly had my eye time to discern a large
number of dots made along the margins of the. rivers, when the shouts of
'Lintz,' 'Vienna,' 'Prague,' 'Dresden,' 'Berlin,' etc., struck my ear. At
this point in the exercise the spot which had been occupied on the blackboard
was nearly a circle, of which the starting-point, or place where the teacher
first began, was the centre ; but now a few additional strokes round the cir-
cumference of the incipient continent extended the mountain ranges outward
toward the plains, the children calling out the names of the countries in
which they respectively lay. "With a few more flourishes, the rivers flowed
324: THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
onward toward their several terminations, and, by another succession of
dots, new cities sprang up along their banks. By this time the children had
become as much excited as though they had been present at a world-making.
They rose in their seats, they flung out both hands, their eyes kindled, and
their voices became almost vociferous, as they cried out the names of the dif-
ferent places which, under the magic of the teacher's crayon, rose into view.
Within ten minutes from the commencement of the lesson, there stood upon
the blackboard a beautiful map of Germany, with its mountains, principal
rivers and cities, the coast of the German Ocean, of the Baltic and Black
Seas, and all so accurately proportioned, that I think only slight errors would
have been found had it been subjected to the test of a scale of miles."
Drawing is carried no farther in the common schools
of North Germany than simple free-hand drawing • but in
South Germany the study is made more of.
Singing is taught by ear and by note. It is not carried
beyond church music and the national airs, and the chil-
dren must sing in church the next Sunday the pieces they
have learned during the week. Mr. Mann says :
"The Prussian teacher has no book. He needs none. He teaches from
a full mind. He does not cumber or darken the subject with any technical
phraseology. He observes what proficiency the child has made, and then
adapts his instructions, both in quality and amount, to the necessity of the
case. He answers all questions, and solves all doubts. It is one of his ob-
jects, at every recitation, so to present ideas, that they shall start doubts and
provoke questions. He connects each lesson with all kindred and collateral
ones, and shows its relation to the every-day duties and business of life ; and
should the most ignorant man, or the most destitute vagrant in society, ask
him 'of what use can such knowledge be?' he will prove to him in a word
that some of his own pleasures or means of subsistence are dependent upon
it, or have been created or improved by it."
These are the routine matters taught in the elementary
schools. The scope of the system may seem narrow, but
is not so in reality. The experience of years of deliberate
trial is that, from seven to fourteen, children can not learn
more than the mastery over the rudiments and means of
future cultivation — the organs of speech and song, the ma-
WHAT IS TAUGHT. 325
terial of language, the relations of numbers, the pen and
the pencil. The child is not to be taught to know, but to
do ; not to acquire knowledge, but to develop capacity.
It may be desirable that children should have industrial
training or artistic culture, or learn instrumental music or
physical science ; but average boys and girls can not do
these things without sacrificing the elementary skill which
can best be acquired in childhood. The efforts to restrict
the elementary school to acquisition of this skill have not
been efforts to keep down the education of the masses, but
to place it on the only solid foundation. The duties of the
elementary school are not arbitrarily denned, but define
themselves as soon as it is understood that they end at
fourteen.
Prussia must provide a general system of higher schools,
to take up education where the common schools leave it,
before she can fully merit all the praises usually given
her; but how many there are of our own States that fall
far below what she now accomplishes !
In thickly populated communities and large cities, vari-
ous grades of higher schools already exist, introductory
to secondary education ; but there is a great deal of Gov-
ernment prohibition regarding them, and the children who
may attend them. Under more liberal treatment, these
would go far toward supplying the higher education which
is necessary. It is sometimes said, in criticism of the Ger-
man system, that the individual scholar is lost in the class,
like a soldier in a company ; that the programme of stud-
ies is too inflexible, and the supervision too minute.
An observer and traveler in 1842 pronounced the Prus-
sian educational system " a deception practiced for the pal-
try political end of rearing the individual to be part and
parcel of a despotic system of government; of training
him to be either its instrument or its slave, according to
326 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
his social station ;" while one hears in all parts of Germa-
ny that the national school-masters at that very time were
sowing the seeds of democracy, which burst forth six years
later.
One notices in Germany a want of individual energy of
character. Mr. Horace Mann says upon this subject :
"When the children come out of the school-room, they have little use for
the knowledge acquired there, or their faculties that have been developed ;
their resources are not brought into demand ; their powers are not roused nor
exercised. Our common phrases — 'The activities of life,' 'The responsibili-
ties of citizenship,' ' The career of action,' ' The obligation to posterity,' would
be strange-sounding words in a Prussian's ear. The Government steps in to
take care of the subject almost as much as the subject takes care of his cattle.
The subject has no officers to choose, no inquiries into the character of his
candidate to make, no vote to give. He has no laws to enact or abolish.
He has no questions about peace or war, finance, taxes, tariffs, post-offices,
nor internal improvements to decide or discuss. He is not asked where a
road shall be laid or a bridge shall be built — although in one case he per-
forms the labor, and in the other supplies the materials. His sovereign is
born to him, the laws are made for him. In war, his part is not to declare
it, or end it, but to fight it, and pay for it. The tax-gatherer tells him how
much he has to pay ; the ecclesiastical authority plans a church he has to
build ; his spiritual guide prepares a confession of faith all ready for his sig-
nature. He is dictated alike how he must obey his king, and worship his God.
Now, although there is a sleeping ocean in the bosom of every child that is
born into the world, yet if no freshening, life-giving breeze ever sweeps across
its surface, why should it not sleep in dark stagnation forever ?"
OF THE ELEMENTAKY SCHOOL-TEACHEKS.
In nearly all German states the administration under-
takes to test the fitness of the teacher for his office, and to
educate him for it ; and in no state can any person with-
out a certificate of fitness teach either in a public or pri-
vate school. Until 1810, no certificate was required, but
private patronage of schools often abused its trust, and
"William von Humboldt, while at the head of the Depart-
ment of Education, instituted the test of trial. Afterward
ELEMENTARY SCHOOL-TEACHERS. 327
a year's preparation was required ; but at present a three
years' course is prescribed at schools specially provided
for the purpose. There are not less than sixty of these
schools, called seminaries, in Prussia for the education of
elementary school-teachers. A few of these are private
schools, but in system and course do not differ from the
Government establishments. A young man must have re-
ceived the elementary schooling of the country, and been
confirmed ; and, as he can not enter until the age of eight-
een, the four years after his confirmation are usually pass-
ed in preparation for the seminary. The seminary build-
ings are not usually imposing, but suffer from the parsi-
mony with which the school in Prussia is always treated.
They are scrupulously clean, well ventilated, have large
and abundant maps, large engravings, and blackboards.
The cost of board is usually about forty thalers a year;
and as the students do all their own serving except cook-
ing, the whole expense is but little more than that of
board. The entrance examination is easy, little being re-
quired beyond the elementary course. Great caution is
exercised, however, as to the moral qualifications, and pri-
vate life and character of the candidate, who must know
Luther's catechism by heart, and the principal doctrinal
texts of both the Old and New Testaments. The instruc-
tion is distributed over three years, as follows. The first
year is occupied with bringing the pupil within the influ-
ences of the place, and making him feel what it is that he
should become. In the second year he goes over more
thoroughly the ground he has already traversed at school,
and during the third is drilled in model schools, and has
lessons in school management. The religious instruction
runs on through the whole of this time, but is not so much
a branch of teaching as a paramount influence.
The school, subjects are classified as follows : Keligion,
328 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
language, history, geography, natural history, arithmetic,
writing, drawing, singing, theory of music, use of violin,
piano, and organ. The subjects are divided among four
teachers, known as a director, head teacher, music-teacher,
and fourth teacher. There is something approaching bar-
rack life in these schools, and military exactitude in the
studies — the hours of labor and recreation being distributed
as in the Prussian military schools. Nothing like famil-
iarity is permitted between the teachers and pupils, and the
closest watch is kept over the lives and conduct of the lat-
ter. To enter a beer saloon is forbidden, and to be seen
smoking is certain dismissal. There is no idle time either
for teacher or scholar. The first examination takes place
at the end of the three years' seminary course, when others
may be examined for the office of school-master. They
are called " wild men," to distinguish them from trained
men, and, in addition to the usual examination, are re-
quired to present a host of testimonials upon a multitude
of points. This examination for all is very severe, and
those accepted are rated as "very good," "good," and
"sufficient." The graduates are at once assigned to some
province as provisional or assistant teachers, and attache^
to schools. After three years' duty, they are again exam-
ined, mainly on their performance as teachers during those
years, and, if found worthy, become full teachers.
In Prussia, the teacher, on receiving his definite appoint-
ment, must take the oath of allegiance, and, since 1850, the
oath of the constitution. In Saxony, the teacher is sworn
"to remain faithful to the pure evangelical doctrine as the
same is contained in Holy Scripture, and expounded and set
forth in the first unaltered Augsburg Confession and in Lu-
ther's Catechism, and diligently and purely teach the same."
The following are from the " Official Seminary Kegula-
tions of Prussia :"
ELEMENTARY SCHOOL-TEACHERS. 329
"SCHOOL MANAGEMENT.
"There shall be taught school management for not more than two hours
in the week. This may continue for the first year — a simple picture of the
Christian school in its first origin, and its relation to family, Church, and
State.
"In the second year the object and the arrangement of the elementary
school may be explained, and the proper principles of elementary Christian
instruction expounded.
" In the third year the pupils may be taught their future duties as sen-ants
of the Church and State, and the means of improvement after they leave the
seminary ; but the greater portion of this time will be with the lessons of the
practicing school."
The regulations upon the religious portion of the semi-
nary course are exceedingly full and explicit, covering
many pages, and conclude as follows :
"Religious instructions conducted according to these principles will form
teachers clearly aware of what they have to do, possessing within themselves
a sufficient knowledge of the word, doctrine, and life of the Evangelical
Church. It will open to them the entrance upon a God-fearing life, in.
which they may find practical experience of the course by which God leads
us from sin to justification by faith, which worketh by love. To this end the
whole life in the seminary must be brought under the discipline of the Word
and the Spirit. Pupils and teachers alike must draw from the fountain of
grace, and the community must exhibit a pattern of common Christian life."
These regulations take up in succession each subject of
study, and describe its use and the method of teaching in
full and perspicuous terms. Of knowledge of nature, they
say :
"Natural history shall be taught in the first and second year classes two
hours a week — not in a strictly scientific way, nor adopting any classifica-
tion. The principal indigenous plants and animals shall be brought before
the pupils, and described to them. In botany a foundation for future study
shall be laid. They shall be taught to distinguish the principal native min-
erals and rocks. A popular description of the human body shall be given.
The pupil should acquire a love for nature and natural occupations, and a
practical direction should be given to this branch of instruction by constant
330 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
reference to gardening, agriculture, industry, and trades. In the third year
the student may advance into natural philosophy, which shall always be
treated in an experimental way, without mathematical formulae. The com-
mon instruments, machines, and mechanical powers may be explained to
them, with the phenomena of heat, electricity, and magnetism."
Of writing, the regulations say that it
" Shall be taught with a special view to obtaining a plain and flowing
hand, and, secondly, to learning how to set clear copies of single letters and
strokes in proper succession for the school. The copies executed by the
pupils are to be at once exercises in caligraphy and an intellectual discipline.
The method of teaching to write is to be learned along with the practice in
writing. "
Special instructions are given for teaching the violin,
organ, piano, and in vocal music ; also in gymnastics and
gardening.
The position of teacher in Germany is one of the high-
est respectability, as well it should be. They are a body
of educated, courteous, refined, moral, and learned men,
laboring with earnest enthusiasm among the poorest class
of their countrymen. They are devoted to their duties,
have strong fraternal feelings, and often hold conferences
among themselves to discuss matters of general profession-
al interest. The Government has recognized the value of
their influence and their power for good, and has done its
part in making the position of the teacher enviable.
The effect of the labors of the teachers upon the people
of Germany is beyond belief. The curse of poverty has
been almost removed. One sees, apparently, no poor chil-
dren ; all are well and cleanly clad ; all are courteous ; all
have bright, intelligent faces ; and one is incredulous when
told that some of them are peasants' children.
On my way from Frankfort to Berlin, at nearly all the
stations, when for a moment I could get off the train, I al-
ways saw young ladies, neatly and prettily dressed, serv-
ELEMENTARY SCHOOL-TEACHERS. 331
ing soup, bread, and meat to the sick and wounded sol-
diers returning from France, and, on recognizing my uni-
form, as they always did, they would address me in good
English, asking many questions of our country, and of our
views of the war. We have many lessons yet to learn
from these same much-ridiculed German people, and per-
haps in nothing can they teach us more than in this mak-
ing of thoroughly good school-teachers.
Every town has its newspapers, and the poor all read
them, several often clubbing together for that purpose.
Their houses are scrupulously clean and constantly white-
washed, the villages neat and orderly, and the lands beau-
tifully cultivated. If any are unable to pay the school
rate, or to clothe their children well enough to go to
school, the neighborhood at once provides what is neces-
sary. They have no poor-schools. Mr. Kay says :
"On arriving at one of the towns, I engaged a poor man as guide. I
asked him to take me to see some of the schools where some of the poor
were educated, and told^him I wished to visit the worst schools. He an-
swered me, 'Sir, we have no bad schools here, our schools are all good.' I
said, 'Well, take me to the worst you know.' He answered again, 'I don't
know any poor ones, but will take you to where my children go.' It was a
lofty and handsome building, five stories high and sixty feet broad. In the
two upper stories, all the teachers, ten in number, resided ; on the lower floor
there were ten class-rooms, twenty feet long, fifteen feet broad, and fourteen
feet high, fitted up with parallel rows of desks, maps, drawing-boards, and
school-books. Five of these rooms were for boys, and five for girls. The
desk stood in front of all, and the walls were covered with maps, pictures,
and blackboards. All of these were suited to the age and attainments of the
children for whom the rooms were destined, and the children, after remain-
ing a year and a half in one, were passed to the next. The children were so
clean and respectably dressed that I could not believe they were the children
of poor persons. I expressed my doubt to my guide. His answer was, 'My
children are here, sir;' and then, turning to the teacher, he requested him to
tell me who were the parents of the children present ; the teacher made the
children stand up one after another, and tell me who their parents were.
From them I learned that two were the sons of counts, one the son of a
physician, one of an officer of the royal household, one of a porter, and oth-
332 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
ers of mechanics, artisans, and of laborers who were too poor to pay for their
children's education, and whose children were clothed and educated at the
expense of the town. They all sat at the same desks together ; they were
all clothed with equal respectability. In their manners, dress, cleanliness,
and appearance I could discern no striking difference.
"After spending some time in the different class-rooms, the quiet and or-
der of which were admirable, I went to the town-hall to see the chief educa-
tional authority for the city itself. Outside his door I found a poor woman
waiting to see him. I asked her what she wanted. She said she had a little
girl of five years of age, and that she wanted to persuade the minister to al-
low her to send her little daughter to school a year before the legal age for
admission. I said to her, ' Why are you so anxious to send your child to
school so early ?' She answered, smiling at my question, ' The children learn
at school so much which is useful to them in after life, that I want her to be-
gin as soon as possible.' I thought to myself, this does not look as if the
people dislike being obliged to educate their children."
THE HIGHER EDUCATION OF GERMANY.
If I have devoted a large portion of my space to ele-
mentary education, it is because in it we find Germany's
vital power and pure religion. Above this we find the
higher schools, where is about one scholar to every four or
five hundred inhabitants, while in the elementary schools
the proportion is one to eight
In all large cities and rich populous communities are
also found the "Middle Schools," which are just what the
name implies — their purpose being to give such children
as require it a middle grade of education, between the fixed
elementary course and the scientific or classical course.
These schools are attainable as yet only by the more fa-
vored classes, who live in large communities ; but in the
city of Berlin there are not less than twenty or thirty
thousand pupils in them, and it is now the great want
of German education that they be increased and made
general.
The first grade of secondary school is the "Burgher
School," the character of which is indicated by its name.
THE REAL SCHOOL— THE GYMNASIUM. 333
It differs little from the Middle School, and in many cases
is identical with it, but generally provides a more advanced
course, and leads directly to the next higher order — the
" Eeal School." The actual difference between the Burgh-
er School and the Middle School is, that while the latter
is intended to finish the education of boys who can not
go to the higher schools, the former is preparatory to a
further course of study. It has a municipal character,
and is intended to supply only the wants of the locality.
THE EEAL SCHOOL.
The " Eeal School " forms a higher and distinct order,
and is largely scientific, and intended to complete the edu-
cation of young men destined for callings which do not re-
quire a university education. They are divided into three
classes, and Latin is required in the highest. As educa-
tion here leads to a>business career, English and French
are both taught. The Eeal School has a full course of
nine years, which is so arranged that pupils can leave at
intermediate stages. This excellent order of schools was
introduced as early as 1738, but struggled against great
discouragement, and did not gain firm footing until 1832.
Prussia has now not far from a hundred of these schools,
and they form one of her best educational features.
THE GYMNASIUM.
The " Progymnasium " and "Gymnasium" are classical
schools which lead directly to the university. A general
plan for all is fixed by the state, but great latitude of de-
tail is left to the schools themselves in filling in their pro-
grammes. Prussia proper has about two hundred of these
schools. They all have a state character, and are subject
to state inspection, must bring their accounts to be audited
by a public functionary, and can have no masters whose
334 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
qualifications have not been strictly and publicly tested.
We find in these higher secondary schools of Prussia, be-
fore her new acquisitions, with a population of eighteen
millions, seventy four thousand pupils ; while France, with
thirty-six millions, has but sixty-six thousand of such
scholars ; and England and ' Wales, with twenty - three
millions, but sixteen thousand.* The total expense of
these schools in Prussia, in 1864, was two million five hun-
dred and eighty thousand six hundred and eighty-four
dollars; of which the fees made up about one-half, one-
fourth was borne by municipalities, and five hundred and
twenty-six thousand seven hundred and seventy-two dol-
lars by the state.
The public schools are all very popular, and are greatly
preferred to private schools, of which there are ten large
ones in Berlin, and a few in other large cities. They have
also a great advantage over private schools, as all profes-
sional men in Germany must pass through the universities,
the examination for entrance to which is founded on the
public school course, and is conducted by a commission
composed largely of the faculties of the Gymnasia. In
fact, the examination-test in Prussia does not amount to
much. What is sought is that the student shall pass a
certain .number of years under instruction. This really
trains him, while the examination - test does not. The
thoroughness of Prussian education can be illustrated in
no better way than by describing here the preparation nec-
essary to matriculate in one of her universities.
Before 1788, it was an easy matter to enter one of these
institutions. One only had to bring a letter of recommen-
dation from the school he left, and show some knowledge
of Latin. In that year a royal edict was promulgated re-
* There were also in the private higher schools of France some forty thou-
sand or fifty thousand scholars, and a larger number in Prussia.
THE GYMNASIUM. 335
quiring that the pupil be examined both at the lower
school on leaving, and also on presenting himself at the
university. The examination embraced science and lan-
guage. In 1794, after complaints that the universities had
many unprofitable students, who merely came to escape
military duty, strict rules were made ; but there was no
uniform plan of examination, and the regulations were
still insufficient. Humboldt next inaugurated a uniform
plan for the examination of candidates for the university,
and the result was recorded in each case under the heads
"qualified," "partially qualified," and "not qualified."
The universities, however, from a desire to fill their cata-
logues, soon admitted all three grades of candidates. This
evil is now corrected.
All candidates are examined at the Gymnasia, and but
two grades of certificates given — "qualified" and "un-
qualified"— and no one without a certificate of "qualified"
can matriculate ; but those not qualified may be present at
the lectures, and are known as "extenue" although their
parents are advised to continue their preparation. The ex-
amining commission is very carefully constituted. The ex-
amination covers the mother-tongue, Latin, Greek, French,
mathematics, physics, geography, history, and divinity, and,
if the candidate is intended for the Church, Hebrew. The
paper work lasts a week, and if the candidates fail in this,
the viva voce examination is not tried. Many subjects are
prepared by the school authorities, and the examiners se-
lect any they may see fit for the candidate. They report
on each performance, "insufficient," "sufficient," "good,"
or "excellent," and no other terms are admitted. Each
member of the commission must sign the certificate, to
which the school authorities add a report as to the charac-
ter of the candidate for conduct, diligence, and attainments.
If, after being found " unqualified," he still insists upon go-
336 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
ing to the university, his position is exceptional; he can
attend lectures, and is registered in a book specially kept
for that class of students, but his time at the university
does not count for a degree. He may return to a gym-
nasium and be examined once, and only once more, but
his time at the university does not count to his advantage
until after he has passed this examination.
All who enter for the three learned professions, and for
teachers in the high schools and universities, must pass
through the regular university course and graduate.
Those, other than gymnasium students, who present them-
selves to the Certifying Board, although required to pro-
duce testimonials, are more gently dealt with by the Board,
and those who fail to gain their certificates may still at-
tend lectures with the same class from the Gymnasia.
The Prussian authorities understand how unreliable a
test of scholarship and capacity an examination is, and airn
to make it only such as a fair scholar of average ability
and diligence may at the end of his school course come
to with a quiet mind, and without a painful preparatory
effort.
Great security and dignity is given to all school officials
in Prussia, and the law protects them from all harsh treat-
ment by the central authority. The minister may suspend
for a short period, but can not dismiss. Every one in
Prussia, of all politics and creeds, joins in bearing testi-
mony that public instruction is in no way made a political
instrument, and that it could not be ; that the state admin-
istration of the schools and universities is fair and right,
and that public opinion would not permit them to be gov-
erned by political interests. The truth seems to be, that
the state has such faith in culture and in its schools that it
will not permit them to be sacrificed to any other interest.
The scale of salary for all these high-school officials
THE UNIVERSITIES. 337
ranges from three hundred and seventy-five dollars for a
master of the lowest grade, to one thousand five hundred
dollars a year for a director of the highest. This is in full
for every thing ; and when house-room and other allow-
ances are furnished, a per centum is deducted. Some of
the higher functionaries in some of the universities receive
as much as three or four thousand dollars a year.
THE UNIVERSITIES.
I will only glance at the universities, and close the sub-
ject. It is the function of the university to develop into
science the knowledge a student may bring with him from
the secondary school, while it directs him toward his chosen
profession. Prussia has seven universities — at Berlin, Bonn,
Breslau, Greifwalde, Konigsberg, Minister, and Brauns-
berg. They have two hundred professors, and about seven
thousand students, although many Prussian scholars go to
Heidelberg, Leipsic, Gottingen, and Jena. They all differ
in many points of detail, but their general management is
alike. None of theft can boast of antiquity like those of
France or England. They all have some property and
some funds, but are mostly supported by their scholars,
and the state steps in to pay the rest. The professors are
appointed by the minister, but they act very independently
of him in the management of their universities. The uni-
versity authorities are as follows : first, a rector, who is
chosen by the professors from among themselves, and is
responsible for its discipline ; then the university senate,
elected in the same way, who, with the rector as chairman,
administer internal affairs ; then the faculties — of theology,
law, medicine, and philosophy— who are required to ad-
minister their own departments, and are responsible for
the attendance of their scholars. All the full professors
and assistants are a teaching body, and, in connection, so
22
338 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
arrange the course of lectures that all the ground to be
gone over shall be covered, free liberty of choice of sub-
jects being given as far as possible. Besides the regular
professors, there are private professors. If a young man
of learning wishes to become a private professor, he makes
application, and is permitted to lecture before a committee
of the faculty, who examine him, and, if he passes, author-
ize him to use the lecture-rooms when not required by the
regular professors, and to lecture upon any of the subjects
covered by the university course. He gets no regular pay
— only fees — and attendance upon his lectures counts in
the student's favor. As the private professor has a repu-
tation to make, and the example of distinguished men be-
fore him, he works hard, while the regular professors, not
to be outdone, are also driven to their best performance.
The plan is ingenious, and makes it impossible for profess-
ors to lapse into routine, as is so often the case in our own
institutions. The number of private and full professors in
a university is generally about equal. The course is three
years in theology, law, and philosophy, and four in medi-
cine. The fees in each course of lectures range from four
to ten dollars ; but there are a few free scholarships, and
an arrangement exists by which poor students can pay for
their lectures by their services after graduating. Profess-
ors are also authorized to admit without charge many who
are not able to pay. About every third scholar works
hard — the others indifferently. Students are marked only
for the lectures they attend, and the examination-test can
not compensate for absence. In fact, without a satisfac-
tory attendance, the student can not get his certificate of
authority to appear for examination at all. This examina-
tion consists of three or four days of paper-work, and six
or eight hours of viva voce. For lawyers and clergymen
there is a second examination three years afterward.
THE UNIVERSITIES. 339
In conclusion, what is perhaps most admirable in Ger-
many is, that while material progress is rapid, culture is
also a living power. Petty towns have their universities
that are celebrated throughout the world, and the King of
Prussia and Prince Bismarck oppose the departure of a
great savant from Prussia as they would the loss of na-
tional power. Were you to ask a Prussian the tangible
advantage of this system of education, he would reply that
it had enabled their trained business men in every part of
the world to beat all other people, with equal terms as to
capital ; and M. Durey, the late educational minister of
France, says, " The young men of North Germany, all over
the Continent, are securing, by reason of their better in-
struction, a confidence and command in business which
the young men of no other nation can dispute with them."
Who of us has failed to see something of this in America?
And if you ask them how they effected their astonishing
successes in Austria and France, they will reply, by thor-
oughly learning their business on the best plan by which
it was possible to teach it to them. This is the merest
sketch of what might, with interest and advantage, be ex-
panded into volumes.
The influence of the German people is destined to be
great, and will be exercised for good and peaceful ends.
They may go to war, for war is sometimes necessary to
secure peace. We felt this German power in our war, and
know for what it was applied. No European nation can
again attack them, except their near neighbor Eussia, with
whom there is the warmest relation of friendship and fra-
ternity. And the other great nation of the future — our-
selves— can have no other wish or interest than to join this
moral alliance, and secure those ends which will best pro-
mote the good of mankind.
34:0 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
CHAPTER XIII.
FRENCH CIVIL SCHOOLS— EARLY HISTORY.*
POPULAR education has sprung out of the ideas and
necessities of modern times, and elementary schools for
the poor are institutions of recent history. With second-
ary schools it is different. They have a long history, go-
ing back, through a series of changes in every European
country, to the very beginning of its civilization. The
rich and noble houses always had their schools, although
not all of their class were educated. All the countries of
Western Europe had, in the feudal and Catholic Middle
Ages, their monasteries and universities, which furnished
teachers and controlled education, and the great centre
and head of all was the University of Paris. Here came
Roger Bacon, Dante, and Charles IV., the founder of the
first university of the German Empire, It was to Paris
that the rival popes referred their disputes for final decis-
ion ; and in Asia, in foreign cities, on battle-fields, among
statesmen, princes, priests, and scholars passed this word of
recognition, " Nos fuimus simul in Qalaudia" the Rue de
Galaude being an old street in the Latin quarter.
Roman civilization had established a system of schools
in Gaul before her overthrow by the barbarians in the
fourth century; but during the confusion that followed
from the fourth to the twelfth centuries, the schools of
France were confined to the monasteries. During the
* I am indebted for much that is in this chapter to the Reports of Pro-
fessor Arnold, commissioner for the British Government to investigate and
report upon the education of the Continent.
THE UNIVERSITY OF PARIS.
ninth century some provisions were made by the pope for
the instruction of children outside the Church, and Char-
lemagne caused a school to be opened on a scale of great
magnificence for the education of the young nobility,
which, however, fell into disuse at his death.
THE UNIVERSITY OF PARIS.
In the first year of the thirteenth century the great
school of Paris received its charter and the name " Uni-
versity of Paris," and, forty-nine years later, the first col-
lege of the University of Oxford was founded. Four na-
tions composed the University of Paris — France, Picardy,
Normandy, and England. It embraced a faculty of arts,
which was pre-eminent, and of theology, law, and medi-
cine. For a long time the chancellor of the Cathedral of
Notre-Dame was academical chief of the university, both
having a common seal. At last the university struck a
seal of its own, which the pope ordered broken. The
scholars rose in insurrection, and drove the chancellor out
of the city. The matter was referred to the pope, who,
after several years, yielded to the wishes of the university.
The license to teach, the great goal of the university course,
was still held by the ecclesiastical power (the chancellor of
the Cathedral), and not until this was granted could the
academic degree be awarded. Not only was the univer-
sity thus hampered and circumvented by the great Metro-
politan Church, but the mendicant orders intruded them-
selves upon it in every way, claiming the privileges of uni-
versity students, to which they were at last admitted by
the pope.
The university at one time, with its dependencies, com-
prised a third of the population of the city. It was ex-
empt from taxation, its own courts administered justice,
and it exercised complete power over Paris by threatening
342 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
to close its lectures unless permitted to carry its meas-
ures. It adopted the plan of instruction by means of lec-
tures, and seems, in this respect, to have left an impress
upon schools in France which they still retain. In the
fourteenth century colleges sprang up rapidly over France ;
and branch universities were established at Orleans, An-
gers, Toulouse, and Moritpellier, among whose students we
find the names of Erasmus, Kabelais, and Loyola.
The glory of the University of Paris was in its faculty
of arts. Its course embraced grammar, rhetoric, and dia-
lectic, besides arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, and music.
This was the liberal course of the Middle Ages, and came
direct from the schools of ancient Eome. Ehetoric em-
braced poetry, history, and composition, and dialectic took
in the whole scope of philosophy. Unhappily the univer-
sity did not follow the growth of the times, nor teach the
new studies of the Renaissance, and animate by them the
French schools, of which it was the head. Eamus, the
representative in the. university of the new order of things,
who was attached to the College of Navarre, passed his
life in bitter conflict with the university, and was twice
condemned— once for his an ti- Aristotelian heresies, and
once for Calvinism. A retrograde spirit infected the uni-
versity, and the colleges and schools of France, which ev-
erywhere depended upon it.
THE COLLEGE OF FRANCE.
The College of France, an institution founded by Francis
I., and disconnected from the university, for the first time
in France made Greek and Hebrew a part of the course,
and established chairs for mathematics, philosophy, medi-
cine, surgery,, anatomy, and botany. This institution was
spared by the Eevolution, while all others perished.
THE JESUITS. 343
THE JESUITS.
The Jesuits now came to successfully dispute the prov-
ince, so long held unchallenged by the university. Dur-
ing their hundred years of unfettered teachings, ending
with their dissolution in 1762, they established eighty -six
colleges in France. This example was followed by the
various monastic orders. The resources of the university
were still intact, but the administration was no better than
the instruction. Among the resources of the university
were the post-office and the office of public conveyances,
but it was compelled to render these up to the Govern-
ment for the sum of one hundred and fifty thousand livres
annually. The university undertook also, as part of the
transaction, to make its instruction gratuitous. In 1764,
the Jesuit schools wefe closed, and the members of the or-
der expelled from France. The loss of their services as
teachers was soon most seriously felt. Eousseau, among
writers, and Turgot, among statesmen, paid great atten-
tion to schemes of education, and, by 1789, the public was
roused to the great want of a new and better system.
THE SCHOOLS DURING THE REVOLUTION.
For twenty years after the Kevolution, France did lit-
tle for education except to build up and tear down. In
1791, the colleges were all placed under control of the
state. In 1792, the university was abolished. In 1793,
the property of the colleges was confiscated to the state,
and later in the same year all the great public schools and
the university faculties were suppressed. In 1792, Con-
dorcet brought before the Committee of Public Instruction
his memorable educational plan. He proposed a second-
ary school for every four thousand inhabitants, a college
for each department, nine lycees for the whole of France,
3M THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
find crowned all by a National Society of Sciences and
Arts, like the present Institute of France. The expense
was to be borne by the state. Condorcet perished with
the Girondists, and the reconstruction of public education
did not begin until after the fall of Eobespierre. Daunau's
law of 1795 bore many traces of Condorcet's plan, and es-
tablished primary schools, central schools, special schools,
and, at the head of all, the Institute of France — the last a
memorable and enduring creation. Normal schools, the
Polytechnic, and the School of Mines, were also founded.
But the country was too unsettled to carry on so consid-
erable a work, and the scheme finally proved a failure.
Private schools did better, but it was left for Napoleon,
when he became first consul, to organize public instruction.
Fourcroy's law of 1802 took for its basis the secondary
schools, both private and public. The Government aided
them by providing houses, scholarships, and the pay of
teachers. The course of studies was greatly enlarged, and
a competent corps of inspectors furnished by the state.
The work was now begun in earnest, and by 1810 was
fully organized. In order to make the matter clear, it will
be necessary to enumerate the civil divisions of France,
and also to ask what had been done, if any thing, for the
education of the poor.
MUNICIPAL DIVISIONS OF FRANCE.
France contains a population of about thirty-six mill-
ions, and is divided into eighty-six departments, corre-
sponding in a measure to our States, and again into three
hundred and sixty-three arrondissements, to which we have
nothing nearer than our Congressional districts. There
are, also, two thousand eight hundred and fifty cantons,
like our counties, and thirtj'-six thousand eight hundred
and twenty-six communes, like our townships. The de-
THE CHURCH IN FRANCE. 345
partments, arrondissements, and communes, each have a
separate civil administration, and are respectively presided
over by a prefect, a sub-prefect, and a mayor, each assist-
ed by a municipal council and a deliberative body. The
three classes of functionaries, prefects, sub-prefects, and
mayors are appointed by the central Government, and the
deliberative bodies are elected by the people. The munic-
ipal councils are nominally elected by the people, but the
law provides that the prefect of a department has the
power to dissolve any municipal council and replace it
by one of his own naming, and he usually exercises this
power. This very complete organization was established
by the First Consul in 1800.
THE ^CHURCH IN FRANCE.
Three forms of religious worship are recognized in
France — viz., Eoman Catholic, Protestant, and Jewish,
and the ministers of all three are salaried alike by the
state. The Eoman Catholic is the religion of about thir-
teen-fifteenths of the people of France. There are about
five million Protestants and seventy thousand Jews.
The Christian Church has, from the earliest ages, in
France, recognized the duty, and claimed the right, of
controlling public education, and an examination of the
archives shows no lack of edicts and instructions from
bishops to clergy to open free schools for the poor, where
the children of the faithful might receive the elements of
instruction. From the fourth century to the sixteenth,
the village priests were enjoined to collect at their dwell-
ings a certain number of readers and train them in the
study of letters, as well as in the ministry of the altar.
The extent of instruction thus given by the clergy, or the
number receiving it, is nowhere stated, but their own pub-
lished lamentations at their failure to carry out their duty
346 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
induces the belief that it amounted to very little. The
state in France has maintained, against the pope and
its own subjects, the right to govern public instruction.
Charlemagne even assumed and exercised the right to
personally examine his bishops, to assure himself that
they had not neglected their learning. Only once, for a
short time during the Keign of Terror, has instruction
ever been free in France.
Until the fifteenth century popular education in France
bore little fruit, being controlled almost entirely by one
class of society — the clergy. During all this early peri-
od, any poor peasant -boy might enter a monastery, join
some order, and rise to learning and fame ; but this, prac-
tically, opened the way to but very few. The collections
of autographs run back only to the fifteenth century, for
the simple reason that but few, even of the great, could
before that time write their names. It is easy to imagine
what was the education of the poor and lowly.
The unparalleled impulse given by the Eeformation to
popular education in Protestant countries can scarcely be
estimated, or its advantages realized. Primary instruction
in Scotland, Holland, and Protestant Germany dates from
this epoch, and our own comes directly from it. France
could not escape the great agitation of the time, but failed
to found any lasting system. The Church interposed and
the king yielded whenever any measure was urged look-
ing to the education of the poor, and not strictly subject to
ecclesiastical authority. The clergy endeavored to retain
their influence by means of their own religious orders, and
in 1789 there were twenty religious societies engaged in
giving instruction to the poor of France. Their efforts
had, however, for a long time been devoted almost exclu-
sively to the rich, and it is not clear to what extent they
benefited society.
BRETHREN OF THE CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS. 347
BRETHREN OF THE CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS.
The order most worthy of special notice, and which still
exists, and plays an important part in the education of the
poor of France, is the "Brethren of the Christian Schools."
It dates from 1679, and was founded by Jean Baptiste de
La Salle, who was connected with the cathedral at Eheims,
and resigned his position to execute his plan. He was a
man of great zeal and piety — one of the very few who un-
derstood the deplorable state of ignorance of the poor of
his country. He drew up, for the guidance of his order,
a set of statutes, which, unchanged, still control it. He
also composed a hand-book of method, which has scarcely
been surpassed. H! died in 1719, after having conse-
crated a life of singular devotion to the one idea of in-
struction for the poor. His work was destined to do more
in the way intended than that of any other Frenchman of
modern times.
Dispersed by the Eevolution, the Brethren were restored
by Napoleon, and at the Eesto ration owned, and taught in
two hundred and ten houses. In 1848 they had in France
nineteen thousand four hundred and fourteen schools, and
taught one million three hundred and fifty-four thousand
and fifty -six children. The Brethren devote themselves
to the teaching of boys in all things that pertain to an
honest and Christian life. They are not forbidden to re-
ceive the rich into their schools, but their business is with
the poor, and toward them they are directed to manifest
special affection. JSTo brother is allowed to take orders.
Their vows are poverty, chastity, and obedience, and to
teach, without fee or reward ; and these vows are only
taken for three years at a time. They are always to go in
companies of threes, and to keep at their houses a store
of school-books and materials for sale to their scholars at
348 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
cost price. They are not permitted to talk gossip with
their pupils, and are required to be sparing of punish-
ments. Such are the rules to which this remarkable as-
sociation owes its vitality. The pious founder, to whose
thoughts the misery flowing from the debasement and ig-
norance of the poor was always present, and with whom
its relief was a passion, took every precaution not to found
an order of monks instead of an order of school-teachers.
He prohibited bodily mortification,- strictly limited the
number of fasts, and dissuaded the brothers from taking
perpetual vows. Other societies endeavored to imitate
this, but none with much success. The order can not
make itself felt in the poorest and most needy parts of the
state ; for, as the brothers always live by threes, the poor
villages can not support them, when they might support a
single teacher. The state still sees its lowest orders sunk
in the deepest ignorance.
LOUIS XIV. — COERCIVE CATHOLIC EDUCATION.
Louis XIV. endeavored to reach all classes, but was act-
uated by motives so base, so unlike those which inspired
M. de La Salle, as to defeat his own efforts. He bethought
himself of the village school-master as a powerful and use-
ful instrument in his work of forcible conversions, and, in
a royal edict of 1698, ordered that the children of heretics
be taken from their families at five years of age, to be
brought up in Catholic schools. As these schools did not
exist, they were ordered ; and in them were to be taught
to both sexes " the mysteries of the Catholic, apostolic, and
Roman religion." Beading, and even writing, might also
be taught. The edict went on to prescribe that the vil-
lages should be taxed for the support of their respective
schools. Nothing came of this scheme. The era of the
Eevolution was approaching, when an impetus was to be
EFFORTS OF THE CONVENTION. . 349
given to the instruction of the poor such as was never felt
before. Little is known of the real condition of primary
instruction at this time, except the work of the various
mendicant orders, which was meagre enough. The French
poor were without instruction, except the Bible lessons by
the village priest.
In the report of establishments of public instruction re-
quired by the revolutionary government, the columns for
primary instruction are blank, and there are no data from
which to estimate its condition. It is known that village
schools occasionally existed, and that in 1789 one boy in
thirty-one between the ages of eight and eighteen years
was receiving secondary instruction of some kind, while in
New England nearly every family sent one son to college.
No one could teach unless approved by ecclesiastical
authority, and the cure usually appointed the teacher, often
one of his own creatures. Mr. Arnold says: "At the be-
ginning of this century the instruction of the most of the
French people remained very little changed from what it
was in the Middle Ages. In conversing with working-
men, I found that most had been to school at some time,
their fathers more rarely, and their grandfathers never."
EFFORTS OF THE CONVENTION.
The Revolution busied itself with schemes for universal
education, which all classes called for. The clergy claimed
still more strongly their right to control it. It was agreed
that "public education should be so modified as to be
adapted to the wants of all orders in the state, that it might
form good and useful men in all classes of society." Turgot
had already drawn up a plan of a uniform national system,
but, not satisfied with it, the Assembly appointed a com-
mission, with M. de Talleyrand as its secretary, which, after
two years of faithful, laborious inquiry, presented the draft
350 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
of Condorcet's law just upon the eve of the adjournment
of the Assembly. It only had time to resolve, "that there
shall be created and organized a public instruction, gratui-
tous in respect to those branches of tuition which are in-
dispensable for all men." At the next meeting of the
Assembly, Condorcet presented an amended law, but the
Convention now replaced the Assembly, and little was
done except to extirpate such imperfect instruction as had
already managed to maintain life in France. Much was
destroyed when there was nothing to replace it, and the
University of Paris fell in the common ruin. So com-
plete was this destruction that Fourcroy, the chief agent
of Napoleon in restoring the schools, declared to the Con-
vention that France was fast relapsing into barbarism.
The Convention had a sincere desire to re-establish pub-
lic instruction on a firm and just basis, but the times were
not propitious. It has given France, however, two admi-
rable institutions of learning, the usefulness of which she
can never cease to appreciate — the superior Normal School
and the Polytechnic. It discussed and passed laws es-
tablishing a general system, and adopted a programme em-
bracing the subjects estimated by the Assembly as " indis-
pensable for all men." " The children of all classes," so
reads the law, "are to receive that primary education,
physical, moral, and intellectual, best adapted to develop
in them republican manners, patriotism, and love of la-
bor." They were to learn " those traits of virtue which
most honor freemen, and particularly those features of the
French Eevolution best adapted to elevate the soul, and
render men worthy of liberty and equality." The law
made women eligible as teachers, but disqualified women
of noble family, or who belonged to any religious order,
or who had been named for the post of teacher by a noble
•or ecclesiastic. Such was the popular feeling in France
EFFORTS OF THE CONVENTION. 351
against the Church and nobility, that it was not deemed
necessary to make any such restrictions with regard to men.
The Convention could do all this, but could not furnish
common schools, and in despair, in December, 1793, aban-
doned the attempt, and declared that teaching, was free —
requiring only certificates of citizenship and morality.
The state undertook to pay the teachers, and to compel
parents to send their children. The next year another
decree increased the conditions of the teacher's eligibility,
and made the whole neighborhood of his school a censor
over his acts. The system was patched each year, with
partial results, and swimming, gymnastics, and military ex-
ercises were finally added, as " acquirements indispensable
for all men." This seemed to be its culmination, for, in
the next year, 1795, Daunau's remarkable law readjusted
the whole scheme of public education, beginning with the
primary schools, and ending with the institute. This law
did more for primary education than any thing that had
gone before, and endured until 1833. By this law the
elementary programme was reduced to reading, writing,
and ciphering. It abolished the fixed salaries of teachers,
and left them to be paid by three-fourths of the pupils,
provided indigent scholarships for the other fourth, and
removed the obligation of parents to send their children.
We see how the promise of the early Assembly to give
free schooling to all was carried out. M. Guizot, in re-
ply to the question, "What did the French Eevolution
do for popular education?" answers, "Un deluge de mots,
rien de plus" In respect to the actual establishment of
popular instruction, this is undoubtedly true, yet it is gen-
erally conceded that the Revolution made it impossible for
France subsequently to found a system which was not both
secular and national. It is claimed that by this much was
gained. The four or five years preceding 1799 saw France
352 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
greatly reduced by her extravagant wars, and her gener-
al administration in neglect and confusion. Her schools
formed no exception to this, and Napoleon set to work in
earnest at the task — which has shed such imperishable
glory on the consulate — to use his own words— of " found-
ing a new society, free alike from the injustice of feudal-
ism and from the confusion of anarchy." Of his peace-
ful labors, modern French administration, the Condorcet
schools for the middle and upper classes, the Legion of
Honor, the Code, the University, are living monuments.
Primary schools received attention also, but the first great
need was to rescue those on whom France rested, and who
saved her society from the ruin in which it had fallen.
NAPOLEON AND THE SCHOOLS.
On the 1st of May, 1802, the law was made which regu-
lated secondary instruction, and gave it, in the main, the
form which it wears to-day. For the feeble, decaying cen-
tral schools of the Convention — mere courses of lectures,
without study and without discipline — the law substituted
the communal colleges and lyceums, with a rigid course
of sustained study and an iron discipline, and enlarged the
exclusively mathematical and scientific course so as to in-
clude the classics.
Only a single article in the new law referred to schools
for the poor. They were continued, and put under the
supervision of prefects and sub-prefects. , A house was
provided for the teacher, and he was authorized to collect
his pay from his pupils. Thorough investigations were
made through all the departments to learn their needs.
Nearly all complained bitterly of the almost total dearth
of primary instruction, and many prayed for the re-estab-
lishment of the religious orders which had formerly taught
the poor.
THE UNIVERSITY OF FRANCE. 353
THE UNIVERSITY OF FRANCE.
By the law of May, 1806, the University of France was
called into existence. The law reads : " There shall be
formed, under the name of Imperial University, a body
with the exclusive charge of tuition and of public educa-
tion throughout the empire." The whole instruction of
France was thus placed under a government of grand mas-
ters, councilors, and rectors. "No school, no establish-
ment of learning whatever, can be formed outside the pale
of the university, and without the authorization of its
chief." It was well endowed by the state, and became a
great civil corporation with vast vested rights.
Created an endowed corporation, not a mere department
of the state, the university bore a character of independ-
ence which all modern governments in France are apt to
regard with suspicion. Napoleon did not create it hastily,
but assigned his reasons as follows :
"His majesty has organized the university as a corporate body, because a
corporate body never dies, and because in such a body there is a perpetual
transmission of organization and spirit. It has been his majesty's desire to
realize, in a state of forty millions of people, what Sparta and Athens accom-
plished—what the religious orders attempted in our own day, but failed for
want of unity. His majesty wants a body whose teaching shall be free from
the influences of the passing gusts of fashion — a body that may keep moving,
even though Government is lethargic — whose administration and statutes
may be so thoroughly national that no one shall lightly lay his hands upon
them."
These designs have not wholly failed. But disliked by
the Bourbons, hated by the clergy, decried by the friends
of unrestricted instruction, ill-supported by successive min-
isters incapable of Napoleon's elevated views, the univer-
sity has been unable to maintain its exclusive privileges
and its corporate character.
In 1824, it was made a ministerial department ; in 1833,
23
354 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
its special appropriation was suppressed ; and in 1851, its
property was passed over to the state. But the minister
of public instruction is still the head of the university, and
his chief assistants are its functionaries, graduated in its
faculties and inspired by its traditions. That transmission
of a corporate spirit wished for by Napoleon has been ac-
complished, while the exclusive privileges which the grow-
ing tendencies of the age would not tolerate have been
withdrawn, and from the corporate spirit the members of
the university derive an independence, a self-respect, and
a disinterestedness which distinguish them from the whole
body of French officials.
The University of France has not the traditions of an-
cient universities, nor great estates, but it has features
which compensate for the absence of all it does not possess
— intelligence and equity.
It is scarcely necessary to trace the attempts to establish
primary instruction during the First Empire. They were
little else than a repetition of previous efforts, and met
with like failures. In 1808 inquiries were again instituted
into the condition of primary education. About one-half
of the communes were found to be without instruction,
and, where the schools still existed, teachers were found
old, infirm, and unsuited to their duties. Napoleon sin-
cerely -wished to secure the instruction of the poor under
proper restrictions, but was compelled, like the clergy be-
fore him, to acknowledge his failure. As the investigation
progressed further, the deplorable state of national igno-
rance became more and more apparent. There was one
happy exception. The Congregation of Christian Schools
was beginning to re-appear, and was everywhere highly
useful. Every possible help was given it by the state,
and the result leaves nothing to regret except that it was
not sooner restored.
SCHOOLS UNDER THE RESTORATION. 355
11 Perhaps no better criticism can be produced by the
performance of the university upon primary schools," says
Mr. Arnold, "than its table of expenditures— the entire
sum, from first to last, being eight hundred and fifty dol-
lars, and even this was paid by the minister of education
from a contingent fund, and not from the funds of the uni-
versity." The university was, in truth, never provided
with funds for so great an undertaking, nor with a work-
ing stafi0 suitable for such a purpose. Primary instruction
was really in a state of torpor, and required a treatment
more radical and extended than any one, if we except M.
de La Salle, had as yet comprehended. The conscription,
also, had the effect to harass and exhaust the lower people,
until they cared very little for instruction or any kindred
thing. Napoleon, aware of his error, took a really admi-
rable step to rectify it, by establishing the first normal
school at Strasbourg in 1810, and continued, up to the bat-
tle of Waterloo, abortive efforts to elevate by culture the
poor of the empire. To the Kestoration is due the credit
of having for the first time perceived the necessity of aid-
ing popular education by national funds.
SCHOOLS UNDER THE RESTORATION.
The primary schools up to this time had died for want
of sustenance. That they would have lived long had they
received aliment, is doubtful. Other Governments decreed
programmes and systems; this one decreed money. In
1816, it gave ten thousand dollars to buy books and mod-
els for the schools of the poor. It reorganized schools,
transferred the authority over them to a new set of offi-
cials, raised the standard of teachers, and provided for in-
dependent Protestant schools in Protestant neighborhoods.
But the instruments left by the Revolution were not suita-
ble for the easy working of a monarchy. In public in-
356 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
stmction, like every thing else, the monarchy was constant-
ly striving to assert its old traditions in the face of a legal
situation of which it was not master, and it perpetually
failed.
One of its first acts was to strike at the university and
deprive it of its control of education, upon the ground that
its power was too absolute, and incompatible with the pa-
ternal intentions and liberal spirit of the new Govern-
ment. The re-appearance of Napoleon gave respite to the
university ; but the empire, more timid and moderate than
before, did nothing to improve the schools.
The moment the order of the Christian Schools found it-
self relieved from the empire, it endeavored to shake off
the yoke of the Imperial Institute. It directed its brethren
not to appear for examination, and maintained that, since
the order had never ceased to have a legal existence, all
its ancient rights should revert to it, and in 1818 it was
decided that exemption from examination be given the
brethren. In 1824, primary instruction was surrendered
entirely to the clergy. The law reimposed Latin as the
language of the college lectures, and still continued the
clergy as salaried servants of the state, and refused to
heads of families the privilege of disposing of their own
property.
In many such ways the Government alienated its friends
and raised up powerful enemies, yet it always evinced
warm solicitude, and sometimes liberality, toward educa-
tion. In 1828, it restored to local school committees their
lay element, taken away four years before, and in the same
year gave back to the university the primary schools.
The little sum of ten thousand dollars, appropriated by
the state for primary education, had been steadily enlarged,
until, in 1830, it was sixty thousand dollars, and the one
primary normal school at Strasbourg, bequeathed by the
GUIZOT'S ADMINISTRATION OF SCHOOLS. 357
empire, had the same year increased to thirteen. Consid-
erable progress seems to have been made ; yet, say the
committee of investigation : " It was externally more spe-
cious than internally sound." The ordinance of 1816 re-
quired all teachers to have certificates of examination, but
the religious orders were allowed to evade it by presenting
their letters of obedience in place of certificates. Others
usually avoided their examinations, and often enough a
communal school was represented solely by the school-
master's certificate. Of the twenty thousand communes
with schools of some sort in 1834, hardly half owned their
own school-houses. The remainder held their sessions in
barns, cellars, stables, in the open porch of the church, and
often in the one poor room of the teacher, in which he
cooked, ate, slept, and reared his family. When school
premises existed, they were often dilapidated hovels, win-
dowless, fireless, without ventilation, reeking with moisture
and fruitful of epidemics.
GUIZOT'S ADMINISTRATION OF SCHOOLS.
M. Guizot assumed control of the Educational Depart-
ment of France in 1833, and sent no less than five hun-
dred inspectors throughout the length and breadth of the
country to determine accurately the condition of elementa-
ry schools. This is the first thoroughly effective step, com-
mensurate with the work in hand, ever taken in France in
the interest of primary education. On their report was
based the law of 1833, which still, little altered, regulates
the education of that country. This commission has left
a most deplorable record. The teacher was often a petty
tradesman, leaving his classes every moment to attend to
a customer; many were drunkards, many were cripples.
The list of vocations in which teachers were engaged out-
side of their schools is laughable, and the experiences en-
358 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
countered in making this sort of inquisitorial investigation
would fill many volumes, which, would read like fiction.
The apathy everywhere found was very disheartening, and
instead of the gratitude they reasonably looked for, the
inspectors everywhere met resistance in some form, and
were often not permitted to lodge in the village where
they had prosecuted their inquiries.
THE MONARCHY OF JULY AND THE SCHOOLS.
We have seen how almost every Government that has
ruled France since the Reformation has made popular ed-
ucation a necessity, has endeavored to establish it, and how
miserably they have failed. We will now see how the
monarchy of July, composed as it was of men who had
long revolved the problem of popular education, performed
its part in this great act.
The members of the Government were mostly eleves
of the university, thoroughly imbued with its spirit, and
soon showed that they intended schools to be controlled
by an educated body. In the year 1831 teachers were
required to be thoroughly examined and certified. In the
next two years thirty new primary normal schools were cre-
ated, and the budget for primary education was increased
to two hundred thousand dollars ; and in June, 1833, the
new law, carefully drawn by a commission, of which M.
Cousin was reporter, and M. Guizot chairman, was passed.
The law of 1833 is so truly the root of the present
system of schools in France as to deserve especial notice.
It was full of good sense, fruitful ideas, toleration, and
equity, and had the great merit of attaining more nearly
than any other enactment the object which it had in view.
It founded for the first time in France a national element-
ary education. Succeeding legislation has subverted many
of its important provisions, but the essential ones remain
THE MONARCHY OF JULY. 359
intact. "What was before merely recommended was now
made obligatory, and ways provided for its fulfillment.
At first the law contemplated a provision for girls' schools,
but this was deferred until 1836 — the date of the first impor-
tant legislation upon female popular education in France.
The Convention had at first exaggerated what was in-
dispensable in primary education, and had afterward too
much reduced it, which error was copied by Napoleon.
This left a large class requiring more than the limited
schedule of the primary schools, yet not requiring the
course at the communal colleges. To supply this want,
the law created a secondary primary instruction, embra-
cing what may be called a good French education. For
the great lower class, for the masses of France, an element-
ary primary instruction was instituted. To the Conven-
tion's list of subjects were added the elements x>f grammar,
religious teaching, and instruction in weights and measures.
This would have been a great step in advance, if the intent
of the law had been carried out.
The law also made teaching free, requiring only that the
teachers should furnish satisfactory testimonials of capacity
and morality. It was necessary to found public schools
almost everywhere, as the places where primary instruc-
tion was most needed were those where private enterprise
was least active. Each commune was, therefore, required
to re-establish, either alone or in conjunction with adjacent
communes, at least one elementary school, to which were
to be admitted no longer only a fourth or fifth part, but
all of the indigent children of the locality, without fee.
Parents were to be at all times consulted, and their wishes
observed as to the denominational instruction of their chil-
dren. The commune, the department, and the state were
to jointly control these schools, and bear the expense of
their support — the primary obligation resting on the com-
360 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
mune, and the department, with the help of the state, mak-
ing up any deficit. Many communes owned large school
properties, while many were indigent. This was, in short,
the machinery for the first efficient system of primary
schools in France. Even this provision was meagre, be-
ing equivalent to about one school to a township in our
Northern States.
For teachers, a house and forty dollars yearly salary
were provided, with an additional amount to accrue from
fees, fixed by the Municipal Council, and collected by the
tax-gatherer. A fund, from which to pension retired
teachers, was also provided for by a " drawback " from
teachers' pay. Each department was required to establish
a normal school. Local authority over schools and teach-
ers was wisely guarded, and an appeal given in proper
cases.
Such are the main features of the law of 1833, remark-
able for the wisdom of its provisions, and the energy with
which it was executed. M. Guizot realized that the weak
point of his law was the incapacity of local authorities to
carry out the part intrusted to them, and endeavored, by
a series of letters and pamphlets, to communicate his own
zeal to others, and to awaken that local interest and inde-
pendent activity the lack of which is the defect of French
civilization. He succeeded imperfectly in this, but he did
establish the schools on a firm foundation, and won confi-
dence in his own zeal and capacity.
The results of the law of 1833 were remarkable. In
five years the number of normal schools increased to sev-
enty-six, and furnished instruction to more than two thou-
sand five hundred teachers. The elementary schools ac-
commodated three million five hundred and thirty thou-
sand one hundred and thirty-five children of both sexes —
a proportion to the population almost as great as is found
THE MONARCHY OF JULY. 361
in Switzerland or Holland. The state also, in 1836, estab-
lished girls' schools, nearly on the same footing as boys',
and normal schools for preparing their teachers ; also in-
fant-schools and working-men's schools. These were all
successful and popular, and, until the coup d'etat, all work-
ed with some measure of success.
Two defects ultimately became apparent in the system.
In the first place, the local school authorities were ineffi-
cient. The fact was, and is now, that the country districts
of France lacked men who were both able and willing to
superintend primary education. It was to create such a
class that Guizot labored so zealously, and here he failed.
Public opinion can be guided, but men can not be impro-
vised for such an emergency. In the second place, the
pay of the teachers was insufficient. The law had made
them influential and respectable, but left them poor. Gov-
ernment was devising means to correct this evil, when the
republican government fell. A circular sent to the teach-
ers on the eve of the elections exhorted them to use their
influence for the return of sincere Kepublicans, and to
"combat the popular prejudice that prefers a rich and let-
tered citizen, stranger to the peasant's life, and guided by
interests at variance with peasants' interests," to the " hon-
est peasant endowed with natural good sense, and whose
practical experience is better than all the book-learning
in the world."
362 THE SCHOOL AND THE AKMY.
CHAPTER XIY.
FRENCH CIVIL SCHOOLS— Continued.
THE "COUP D'ETAT" AND THE SCHOOLS.
AFTER the coup d'etat, a commission was ordered to in-
vestigate and report upon the primary schools, and the
workings of the law of 1833. The report of this commis-
sion condemned the teachers as overambitious, their train-
ing as injudicious, and their conduct toward spiritual and
temporal authorities as disrespectful. Some discreditable
occurrences in one of the most secluded departments of
France were used as swift witnesses against the entire sys-
tem. It was claimed that the statistics of crime showed an
increase ; public prejudice was aroused ; and the religious
orders were again brought forward to take a leading part
in education. Sentences of dismissal and suspension were
pronounced against lay-teachers, often for no other reason
than the utterance of strong republican sentiments. On
the dispassionate inquiry made at the instance of the uni-
versity most of these teachers were finally reinstated ; the
complaints against overtraining and the normal schools
gradually died away, and a few years later the Govern-
ment freely acknowledged itself in the wrong.
In the years 1850, '52, and '54 the law of 1833 was
amended, and made more efficient. M. Guizot's plan for
the payment of teachers was improved by commuting the
fees for an equivalent in salary. As an offset to this, a
class of probationary teachers was organized upon less
pay until after three years' service in the lower grade,
when they were made full teachers. The salary of these
PRIMARY EDUCATION. 363
teachers was now fixed at one hundred dollars per annum,
and that of the full teachers of primary schools was only
twenty dollars more. Communes were authorized to in-
crease this sum, which was often done, but at no extra cost
to the state.
The supervision and moral direction of the primary
schools were given to the mayors and cures. The prefects
were armed with extraordinary powers, but acted mainly
upon the recommendations of academy inspectors. There
were sixteen Academies of France, all branches of the uni-
versity. Each had assigned to it a number of departments
over which it had educational supervision. A functionary
known as an academy inspector had the chief control of
primary instruction, and acted in such matters conjointly
with the prefects. The central authority was vested in
" The Imperial Council of Public Instruction." The min-
ister always presided at its meetings, and the members
were appointed by the imperial power. To this body
were referred all laws and decrees on education, the course
of study at the schools, and all matters of this nature.
The new law, like the old, guarantied and secured relig-
ious liberty. Eectors were charged by M. Guizot that in
public schools no child of a different denomination from
that of the majority should be constrained to take part in
the religious instruction and observances of his fellow-
scholars. Parents were to be invited and requested to
cause such children to be taken at suitable times to join in
the services of their own church, and clergymen were in-
vited to visit the house during the week to give them suit-
able religious instruction in their own faith. Similar pro-
visions were made for the higher schools. The new law
has improved somewhat upon this. Whenever a com-
mune contains sufficient numbers of each sect, different
denominational schools are at once established ; when not,
364 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
the council decides that children of different denominations
shall attend the same institution, under regulations which
secure freedom of worship. Clergymen of different de-
nominations have equal access to such schools, in order to
watch over the instruction of their own flocks; and, not-
withstanding much ignorant assertion to the contrary,
there is no doubt that the liberty proclaimed by law is
maintained in practice. To this the chiefs of the prin-
cipal Protestant communities in France bear ample and
positive testimony.
That provision of the law of 1833, which proclaimed the
right of all indigent children to free instruction, had been
taken advantage of by those not entitled to the privilege.
To prevent this abuse, the new law compelled the mayors
to make out an annual list of indigent pupils. This did
not work well, and now the whole matter of indigent schol-
arships is in the hands of the prefects.
M. Guizot's scheme for intermediate instruction nev-
er succeeded, the poor being satisfied with the primary
schools, and those able to do better aiming for the com-
munal colleges. This feature was supplanted in the new
law by a provision establishing a second grade of primary
schools. Any communal authority may ask, and gain,
from the departmental council the higher course for its
school. Girls' schools were left about as they were found.
They were all under public supervision and inspection.
Lay boarding-schools are inspected by a committee of la-
dies appointed by the prefect, and certificates of capacity
must be obtained by their teachers ; but for the Sisters let-
ters of obedience are sufficient.
PRESENT CONDITION OF SCHOOLS.
This is the legal condition of primary education in
France. It is not easy to get at the real state of educa-
PRESENT CONDITION OF SCHOOLS.
tion there at this moment, or rather at the beginning of
the war. For the past year few or no statistics upon edu-
cational subjects have been published, or, in fact, collect-
ed. In 1857, there were in France sixty-five thousand one
hundred primary schools. Of these, thirty-nine thousand
six hundred were attended by boys, seventeen thousand
were attended by both sexes, and twenty-five thousand
five hundred were exclusively girls' schools. The tenden-
cy in France is more and more to. separate the sexes in ed-
ucation. The number of children who received instruc-
tion was three millions eight hundred and fifty thousand.
Of these, two millions one hundred and fifty thousand were
boys, and one million seven hundred thousand were girls.
Of the whole number, two millions six hundred thousand
paid for their scholarships, and the remainder, one mill-
ion two hundred and fifty thousand, were free or indigent
scholars.
The amount of instruction received by each pupil may
be estimated by the whole cost, which was but forty-two
million five hundred thousand and twelve francs, or about
two dollars each. These calculations do not include the
infant schools, numbering two thousand six hundred and
eighty-four, under the direction of the empress, nor the
practical and working-men's schools, which were supported
by the empire. It is difficult to learn much about these
schools, the Government reports showing little upon the
subject
French officials in the lower grades are very poorly paid,
and those connected with the schools form no exception to
the rule. The school inspectors, who come next after the
teachers, are functionaries of the greatest importance, yet
they receive only from four hundred to five hundred dol-
lars a year, and a little more than a dollar a day for ex-
penses. The minister of public instruction gets twenty
366 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
thousand dollars a year, besides a house and many per-
quisites connected with his office.
SCHOOL BUILDINGS AND MANAGEMENT.
The buildings used for school purposes are usually
adapted, not built, for the purpose. In Paris the school
buildings are very handsome, and elaborately fitted up,
but in the country districts they will not bear comparison
with our own. It is not -uncommon, in country villages, to
see "Ecole Publique " over the door of a miserable-looking
building whose doors lead directly into the filthy street,
and flanked by a green-grocer's store and a beer-shop.
One of the public primary schools of Paris is in the Rue
du Faubourg Montmartre, and may be taken as a fair spec-
imen of its class. It is held in a large and imposing build-
ing, and accommodates four hundred pupils, equally di-
vided between the sexes, which are separated. The rooms
are all high and well-ventilated, the walls made non-con-
ductive of sound, and each school has an open and a cov-
ered play-ground. The covered play-ground is a general
feature of large, well-conducted schools throughout France.
It is a large room, on the same level as the first floor, and
often open at one side, as at Saint-Cyr. Here, in the mid-
dle of the day, the children take their meal, which they
bring in their little baskets. The rooms are fitted up with
short desks and seats, the walls generally bare of maps,
but covered with blackboards. A map of France, one of
Europe, a crucifix, and a bust of the reigning sovereign,
are the invariable ornaments of every public school. The
boys have two large rooms, in which they are* taught read-
ing, writing, grammar, arithmetic, history, and geography.
The instruction is generally given to the whole class at
once. The girls are all gathered in one large room, and
there is one school-mistress for them all, assisted by four-
SCHOOL BUILDINGS AND MANAGEMENT. 367
teen monitresses, who receive about eight francs a month.
The order in both schools is excellent.
Instruction and books in the communal schools of Paris,
and most of the large cities, are entirely gratuitous. Al-
though this is done to place the schools within the reach
of the very poor, the well-to-do, except the born aristocrats,
attend, often to the detriment of the poorer classes. The
law, although strict enough on this point, is usually evaded
by the mayors, whose business it is to administer it, by
permitting the teachers to submit for approval their own
lists, which are accepted without inquiry. The teachers,
except some of the Christian Brothers, prefer in their
schools the better clad, better trained, and more creditable
child of well-to-do parents, to the often ragged and unclean
offspring of the poor. A teacher's pardonable pride in
having his pupils respectable, and in winning, through his
scholars, the favor of their parents, readily accounts for
this. This is more noticeable in the girls' schools; and
there are communes where, of five Sisters engaged for the
purpose of public instruction, one alone attends to the edu-
cation of the poor in one great class ; the other four to the
smaller number of the well-born. The education which
the nation provides for the poor is thus subordinated to
the interests of others, sometimes to the exclusion of its
lawful recipients. Mr. Arnold, however, thinks there are
comparatively small numbers of children anywhere in
France who do not at some time receive some instruction
in the schools.
In the Kue de la Gaurdier there is a girls' school, with
two hundred scholars, held by the Sisters, and, attached to
it, an infant-school of one hundred. There is a community
of sixteen Sisters here, of whom five have charge of the
schools, and the remainder perform daily acts of charity in
the neighborhood. The city of Paris has recently bought
368 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
and presented to the Sisters their modern school premises.
The order and neatness in this school are unsurpassed, but
the instruction is ordinary. The Sisters teach the ele-
mentary branches very well, but, for scholarship, the lay
schools for girls in Paris are said to surpass those of the
religious orders, while -in the remainder of France the op-
posite is the case. There is, nevertheless, something sin-
gularly pleasing and attractive in these Sisters' schools.
There is the fresh, neat school-room, always cheerful, clean,
and tastefully decorated, and a prevailing spirit of order
and affection. The refinement and gentleness of the Sis-
ters themselves speaks of tranquillity, innocence, and hap-
piness. The law of France does not recognize perpetual
vows, but it is very unusual for a Sister to quit a religious
life after she once embraces it. Fatigue and ill health may
xcompel her to give up teaching, but she becomes a visit-
ress, or nurse, or labors in the dispensary, and devotes her
life to the afflicted and necessitous. I found them every-
where among the wounded and the sick. Wherever mis-
ery came, there came also a Sister to relieve it.
One of the schools of the Christian Brothers stands in
the Rue du Roche. It is kept by four members of the
brotherhood, and is divided into four classes of one hun-
dred each. The instruction of such immense classes is
necessarily somewhat superficial. It is doubtful if any
teacher of children can do justice to more than twenty-five
or thirty in a class. The children are kept perpetually
writing, and but little oral questioning is resorted to.
The Brothers often quit their order after their three or
six years, and return to civil life, their purpose in joining
the order being rather educational than religious. They
are qualified to act as teachers two years earlier than the
lay teachers, and thus are enabled to leave home much
sooner. There is no doubt of the great good performed
SCHOOL BUILDINGS AND MANAGEMENT. 369
by this brotherhood, and it has always retained the favor
of Government. The French people outside of Normandy,
Alsace, and Lorraine, prefer the religious to the secular
schools. "With regard to the Sisters' schools, Mr. Arnold
says: "There can not be a moment's doubt but their
schools are beyond the reach of competition." In Paris it
is a bad sign of the respectability of a family to prefer a
lay to a religious school for its boys, and the same is true
in the country where religious schools are accessible.
At Blanquefort, a well-built village of two thousand in-
habitants, near Bordeaux, Mr. Arnold visited a school, of
which he says :
"I found at the public school sixty boys on the books, and forty-three in
attendance. The room was large, aiiy, well lighted, fitted up with desks,
and the children at work under monitors. There was a map of France, and
several small ones on the wall. Their reading was good, grammar good also ;
their geography good only in Europe ; of histoiy they knew nothing ; their
writing was fair, and arithmetic excellent. Their school-books were gener-
ally positively bad, and, as everywhere else in France, their reading-books
embraced a series of moral lessons without substance, without style, and re-
pulsive by their monotony. There is no really good series of school-books
in France.
" The boys were cheerful, and under good discipline ; some six were with-
out shoes and stockings, but they were generally children of parents in com-
fortable circumstances. One in six were free scholars ; the remainder pay
two francs a month.
"The master's house is attached, and the law prescribes three rooms as
his allowance. His pay was twelve hundred francs a year.
"The girls' school is but a few yards distant.' The law does not provide
this, but villages near large cities are usually provided for by the city, or at
least assisted by it. This one was held in a bad, ill-ventilated building,
without play-ground, and kept by the school-master's wife. Forty-eight girls
had their names on the books, and twenty-eight were present. They were
the children of families who did not live as servants. Their stock of infor-
mation was very limited, but their reading, arithmetic, and needle-work were
good. Fifteen were free scholars.
" "We now visited a school kept by the Sisters. Six of them work here to-
gether, renting their school-building, and receiving only twenty dollars yearly
24
370 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
from the department. Two Sisters have charge of the infant school, the re-
mainder the girls' school. The propriety, neatness, and order which reigned
here was most striking, and most favorably in contrast with the school just
left. The cleanliness and order were beautiful. Flowers were arranged
everywhere, and the furniture and fittings were a marvel of freshness. Fif-
teen were admitted as indigents ; the remainder pay two francs a month.
Fwty-three girls and forty-eight infants were present. Boards and Bible
pictures covered the walls. Instruction did not go far in the infant-schools .
— affection seeming to control in their treatment ; yet they knew their letters,
and looked clean and happy, and went through their simple exercises pretti-
ly, and in excellent training. In the girls' school instruction was good."'
The foregoing are specimens of the schools in the flour-
ishing portions of France. The following is an example
of another kind :
"At St. Martin de Touche, a village of eight hundred souls, a few miles
from Toulouse, the school was in a poor building, ill-ventilated, with an un-
even brick floor, and no play- grounds. This school is entirely free, being sup-
ported by the city of Toulouse. There were twenty-eight boys present.
They all wore wooden shoes. The boys read pretty well, knew a little of
geography, less of history, but their writing, grammar, and arithmetic were
good. The master's wife had a class of six little boys in an adjoining room.
She had formerly taught the girls of the village, but the Sisters had just
opened a school, and all the girls had gone there. There were forty present
at this school."
There are other schools, mostly private, both Protestant
and Catholic, throughout France ; but they are all under
the law, and so nearly like those already described, that
these may be taken as examples of the elementary schools
of the country.
PRIMARY NORMAL SCHOOLS.
The normal schools, one to each department, are also
included in primary instruction. The course is alike in
all, and corresponds with that in the elementary schools ;
but many students pass beyond this meagre programme.
The course occupies three years, and there are about fifty
SECOND AR Y IXSTR UCTIOK 371
scholars in attendance at a time in each school. Paris has
no normal school for primary, instruction, but depends
upon her attractions to draw the best teachers from the
provinces.
Examinations are held each year, and those who fail are
not permitted to go on. Great stress is laid upon methods
of teaching, but the course of studies is exceedingly limit-
ed. A student who has passed the teachers' course may
continue his studies considerably beyond this. There
seems to be a constant fear of making students rather than
school-masters, and the course would seem to us far too
meagre.. Students agree, on entering, to serve as teachers
for ten years, and the best scholars receive some aid from
the state. Agriculture and horticulture form a part of the
course, and, besides being a profitable kind of instruction,
are very popular.
SECONDARY INSTRUCTION.
France has sixty-three lyceums and two hundred and
forty-four communal colleges. These are connected with
the state, receiving assistance and gaining .dignity and effi-
ciency from the relationship. They all, in fact, receive aid
from the state, the departments, the communes, and private
benevolence, and in them all scholarships are provided for
poor and deserving scholars. These schools are for the
higher and middle classes. of society, and serve excellently
to blend the two. There is no law nor influence exclud-
ing from them the great under-class of France, yet it is
very rare to find the sons of peasants here. In all these
schools arrangements for boarding, discipline, hours of
work and recreation, are regulated by Government, and
are uniform.
The Minister of Public Instruction is at the head of this
vast organization, and is assisted by the Imperial Council
372 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
of Public Instruction — a specially organized body for the
direction and control of schools. Each religious denomi-
nation, Catholic, Protestant, and Jewish, as well as all the
learned professions and great interests of France, are rep-
resented in it. Among the names of the councilors we
find M. Milne Edwards, M. Michael Chevalier, M. Dumas,
M. Ravoisson, M. Le Verrier, and M. Nisard. This council
is consulted on all important matters pertaining to schools.
Next after this council come the eighteen branches of the
great University of Paris, or Institute of France. This in-
stitution is composed of parts or branches, each located at
the leading city of the province to which it is assigned.
It uses the lecture-rooms of the schools established there,
and has supervision of the schools of that portion of the
territory of France which, is allotted to it.
The lyceums and communal colleges have each their
council of administration also.
THE LYCEUMS AND COMMUNAL COLLEGES.
The administration of the lycees is in the hands of a pro-
visor, a censor, and steward, who take no part in teaching,
but admit the scholars, correspond with parents, keep the
accounts, and regulate discipline. Each lycte has two chap-
lains, and is supervised by its own council of administra-
tion. The professors give their lectures, and then have
nothing further to do with the school until the next day.
Then the masters take control, and are at all times with
the boys, in school and out, and supervise their conduct.
They direct them in preparing their lessons, attend them
at their meals and at exercise, and sleep in their dormito-
ries. The professors, and in fact the masters, must have
passed the various examinations and taken the degrees,
and are not allowed to be ignorant of the subjects which
they teacli;
SUPERIOR NORMAL SCHOOL. 373
The same general plan of instruction seems to be fol-
lowed everywhere in the higher schools of France. A
chief professor of the highest order of attainments in his
subject gives a general lecture to a whole class, who take
notes. They then retire to rooms of study, and there, un-
der the direction of masters, go over repeatedly the topics
of the professor's lecture until they are familiar with them.
They all sleep in large dormitories like barracks, still un-
der direction of masters, and their whole course is one of
suppression and restraint, very different from our system,
which requires lessons to be worked out by independent,
almost free study.
The communal colleges are provincial, and their course
of study and general character vary with the wants and
condition of the people of the different communes.
SUPERIOR NORMAL SCHOOL.
The Superior Normal School for preparing professors
for the higher public schools of France is situated in the
Latin quarter, not far from the Polytechnic. It is a beau-
tiful building, and here, after a three years' course, the
higher professors are graduated. The select from all the
academies of France present themselves here, and undergo
a competitive examination for the scholarships. Three
hundred and forty -four were examined at one time for
thirty-five vacancies. There are usually about one hun-
dred and ten scholars, and their intellectual character is
extremely high. The school has twenty-three professors,
and its course is about equally scientific and classic. It
is not probable that another so complete and select a
school exists in Christendom. M. Nisard is at its head ;
and among its graduates are such men as M. Benard, Jules
Grirard, M. Cousin^ M. Villemain, M. Taine, and M. Prevost
Paradol.
374: THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
The pay of a superior French professor is from three
hundred to two thousand dollars a year, according to
grade. He has three or four hours of duty a day, and
afterward is entirely free. Around every great school a
number of small ones always spring up, sometimes rival-
ing the parent institution, and employ the same professors
at different hours — thus adding considerably to their in-
comes. There is a regular system of promotion, according
to length of service and merit, and the younger members
carry on their studies for the higher grades while attend-
ing their classes.
In the lycees boys are admitted at eight years of age,
and have an eight years' course. Their first examination
amounts to but little, but each year afterward the course
must be well learned. The studies are not very different
from those of our own good academies ; but gymnastics,
music, and drawing are made a part of the course. The
schools are divided into eight forms, each occupying a
year. A large number of the boys prepare here for the
Polytechnic, Saint-Cyr, and other special schools, many of
the best preferring the superior normal school.
THE SEVEN GREAT LYCEUMS OF FRANCE AND THEIR
DEPENDENCIES.
Paris has, besides her other great schools, seven immense
lycees, where the full course is given. In these, six thou-
sand boys are educated, and around each of the schools is
a small colony of private schools, pursuing the same course
and employing the same professors. They are all under
Government inspection. The arrangement of study in all
is similar, although the buildings themselves are very un-
like,' They all have immense dormitories, clean refecto-
ries, dispensaries, and infirmaries, with their attendant Sis-
ters of Charity ; bath-rooms and kitchens, with stores of
THE SEVEN GREAT LYCEUMS. 375
bread, wine, soup, meat, vegetables, and pastry, with all the
appliances for preparing food. A boy has in them his
board and lodging, instruction, books, writing material,
clothes, washing, medical attendance, medicines, and warm-
ing and lighting, for two hundred and fifty dollars a year;
and it is all excellent, and the sick -rate remarkably low.
The food is limited, but sufficient. The pupils' day is
long, and somewhat exhausting. They rise between five
and six, and spend ten hours with their lessons, and about
two at meals and recreations. Nearly all the schools have
attached to them beautiful gardens, rendered attractive no
less by their real beauty than the interest which the stu-
dents take in their cultivation.
It would be a most interesting theme, if space permitted,
to go through this vast machinery of French secondary
instruction. The public schools of France afford to the
higher and middle classes secondary, or high instruction
for sixty -six thousand boys, while private schools, of a like
good character, giving the same course, and under the
same Government inspection, educate fifty-two thousand.
Thus one hundred and eighteen thousand of the upper
classes receive every eight years this instruction, or about
fifteen thousand graduate each year. This gives roughly
an idea of the extent of this education in France. It all
has a religious character, but great pains are taken, not
to impede the freest action and development of religious
thought. Nearly all of this vast number of schools, have
their characteristic excellence ; as, for example, in mathe-
matics, physics, or letters, law, medicine, or one of the va-
rious state services.
Such a thing as fagging or Jia^ing is not known in
France. The constant supervision by masters would pre-
vent it, and it would be repugnant to the natural tastes
of French people. The same of flogging ; and the good
376 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
sense of mankind everywhere seems to have set in de-
cidedly against both these barbarisms. At the end of each
quarter a written report of progress and conduct is sent to
parents.
The attention formerly given to Latin and Greek is be-
ing gradually transferred to the modern languages. There
has been recently a movement to condense the course, and
make it more practical, by taking a boy from twelve to
sixteen years of age through four years of practical study,
tending more directly toward the calling he intends to
follow, and also by making each year complete within it-
self, so that the boy, if called at any time to quit the
schools, will have completed a course, though perhaps a
short one. This change has been loudly called for by the
active, enterprising middle classes, and has been, to some
extent, successfully made. The great difficulty seems to be
to find a sufficiently large number of this class at any one
point to give such schools support.
The French mathematical course is very full, and excel-
lently taught, but is more confined to special schools than
is generally supposed. Favor toward it and the natural
sciences seems on the increase. While the old notion that
a superior social stamp is given by a classical education is
prevalent, the tendency of modern thought in France, as
well as elsewhere, is against it, and the craving for an edu-
cation that deals with accurate facts is clearly growing.
THE UNIVERSITY.
The superior or university instruction in France is in
the hands of several great faculties of professors establish-
ed at various points, who teach those only who wish to
pass beyond the bachelor's degree. There are five facul-
ties of superior instruction — one each of theology, law, med-
icine, science, and letters. They form the eighteen branch-
THE UNIVERSITY. 377
es of the great University of Paris. Sciences have ninety-
eight chairs, letters eighty-six, theology forty-two, and law
ninety-eight. No barrister can practice until he has at-
tended lectures at a faculty of law for three years. Medi-
cine has sixty-one chairs, and before one can practice, a
four years' course at lectures is necessary.
Outside of these faculties and schools, there are a great
many very important institutions of learning of almost ev-
ery possible special character. The most celebrated of
these is the College of France, before referred to, founded,
with many others, at the Reformation, and now the sole
survivor. It has thirty-one professors, among whom we
find the names of Flourens, Coste, Franck, Laboulaye, Mi-
chel Chevalier, Sainte-Beuve, and Paulin Paris, and covers
with its instruction all the most important provinces of
human culture.
If we should undertake to criticise so grand and Com-
plete a system of higher education, it might be said that
there is too much control by the central Government, too
much prescribing to teachers the precise course they shall
follow, and too much authorization required everywhere,
and that education is too much limited and shackled.
This is of course due to. the character of the people, who
must be controlled in every thing. The system is relig-
ious and dogmatical, but recognizes the rights of con-
science. The state has steadily refused to make the Ro-
man Catholic the religion of France, although it is the re-
ligion of four-fifths of its people. The state has under-
taken to put education within reach of all her people, and
to provide teachers for them. The teachers have, howev-
er, never been properly paid, and, but for the fact that they
are exempt from the conscription, could not be kept up as
a distinct profession. Education is not compulsory, nor is
there any sentiment in France that favors such a course.
378 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
Of the condition of the mass of the French people I have
hardly spoken. Tourists, writers, and humorists are silent
upon the subject. Mr. Kay, who has written so much and
so well upon elementary schools in Germany, and small
proprietorships in France, says nothing upon the former
subject. Mr. Arnold reached them once at Toulouse.
Mrs. Blunt has given us light in her magazine articles, but
the actual condition of the great mass of French peasantry
is to the world a sealed book. We have seen that the
state has provided a primary school for about every six
hundred of her people, corresponding to about one to each
of our townships. At some time, about two-thirds of the
children of France attend these schools, and a portion, per-
haps half of them, perhaps more, pass through the primary
course. The rolls of the army and other statistics . and
sources of information, show that somewhere between twen-
ty-five and thirty-five per centum of the population can
not read or write. Of the half who attend the primary
schools irregularly, the amount of instruction is exceeding-
ly limited, and the primary course itself is very elementa-
ry. Mr. Arnold says that the people of France are " not
in the least bookish," and are " almost incredibly ignorant ;"
and, as regards the peasantry : ." The merits of the French
school system are undoubtedly more in the probable future
than in the present or past, but the schools are there.; and
in the rise of the people in wealth and comfort is probably
the only obligation that can draw these people to them."
THE COMMON PEOPLE OF FRANCE.
After the third of the nation who can not read or write,
there comes another third whose acquirements scarcely
amount to any thing. One boy in about three hundred
of the inhabitants passes through the. higher institutions,
corresponding to our high schools and colleges, and one.
THE COMMON PEOPLE OF FRANCE. 379
in about fifteen hundred receives an education of the first
order.
This ought to give some notion of the condition of the
French people in respect to education. In viewing the
great struggle ' with Prussia, this subject, I fear, has not
received due weight. The common people of France sel-
dom read books. They have no magazines, and newspa-
pers are scarcely known among them. A city like Kheims,
Kouen, or Asnieres, of fifty or sixty thousand inhabitants,
usually publishes two or three little sheets, about such as
we always find in every village of four or five hundred in-
habitants in Kansas or Nebraska, and not more than a hun-
dredth part of the population read them. The peasantry
of France comprise upward of twenty-five million of the
population, and, in villages of four or five hundred up to
two or three thousand, one would look in vain for that
leaven of respectable society which we find everywhere in
our own country. The exceeding ignorance of these peo-
ple is, of course, accompanied by superstitious and ground-
less suspicion. They are little controlled by reason, but
seem, like the people of the South in our war, to possess
the faculty of believing whatever is favorable to them-
selves. This peculiarity M. Gambetta availed himself of
in forcing public feeling in France by the grandest series
of falsehoods ever told from a chair of state. It was this
that led them to condemn and execute as a spy every
man who could not account for himself to their liking, and
that caused their non-combatants to fall upon the wounded
and isolated German soldiers and slay them, always be-
lieving that their own people would at once recover the
ground.
"We have no population that at all corresponds to the
poorer peasantry of France. Even the mountain inhabit-
ants of East Tennessee and Kentucky are vastly superior
380 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
in intelligence and character, though not in morality, to
the French peasantry. The old men are vicious, and wear
a fierce and dismal expression of countenance ; while the
old women, usually with a white cloth about their heads,
have faces as totally blank and destitute of any human ex-
pression as many of the lower animals. The children usu-
ally have round, fat, unintelligent faces. The young men,
during my stay in France, were mostly with the army,
and the young women were attractive only from the uni-
versal charm of youthful maidenhood.
These people live by agriculture and the common
trades, in villages of a few hundred inhabitants. Their
houses are usually of stone, one and a half stories high.
Near the front door, which always opens directly on the
street, is kept the compost heap for enriching the little
farm. In Paris I have seen thousands of men, who labor-
ed upon the roads with a horse and cart, living in the
streets, and sleeping under their carts upon an old sheep-
skin, from one year's end to the other — their poor old faces
showing no more animation, hope, or happiness, than the
horse which was their only companion. I fear that our
people who visit France keep their eyes generally toward
Paris, the Tuileries, the Bois du Boulogne, and the Grand
Opera, and see little of real French life.
The following is an extract from an article by a mem-
ber of a French and English ambulance, published in
" Macmillan's Magazine," and gives an average view of the
peasantry :
" If I am asked what was the attitude of the peasants during the war and
between the- two armies, I reply that their behavior was the most lamentable
of all the lamentable spectacles in this unhappy struggle. It is among the
peasants that the results of ignorance and selfishness have exhibited them-
selves in the most striking manner. In the Ardennes the people were not
heroic ; but at any rate they assisted the French army, helped the wound-
ed, and were not utterly vile before the enemy; but in Normandy and the
CONCLUSION. 381
Beauce, where I was afterward stationed, the state of demoralization was
frightful. The peasants were too selfish to make the least sacrifice for their
own soldiers, and thus, both from fear and from interest, became subservient
to the Germans, furnishing them with subsistence and other assistance.
With rare exceptions, they did nothing for the wounded ; but if we happened
to be successful in an action, I can not describe the low ferocity with which
they turned upon the Germans, before whom they had recently been cring-
ing. At Oucques the ambulance had some difficulty in preventing two
wounded Bavarians from being massacred by the people. At St. Leonard,
a peasant actually amused himself with pulling the broken leg of a German,
for the mere sake of causing him torture. At Ouzoner, the people thronged
round a solitary wounded officer, and assailed him with threats and insults
of all kinds ; and their stupidity was equal to their wickedness. They were
constantly mistaking us for Germans, on account of our flag and the ambu-
lance cross on our sleeves. They were certain that we were in communica-
tion with the Prussians, because we were not afraid of them, and accused us
of firing rockets to point out the position of the army to the enemy. At
Sammanthe, they were convinced that the Prussians had come, because our
ambulance was established there ; and at Ouzoner, it was believed that we
had plundered the wounded, and that our only object in nursing the patients
was to make money. I do not deny that devoted hearts and souls above the
common were to be met with. I have heard from peasants, of both sexes,
golden words, which will remain in my recollection as long as I live ; but the
great, majority, even when intelligent, are shamefully, demoralized and scan-
dalously profligate, selfish, and wicked. Quarrels and scandals rage with
fury in the villages, and even in the families themselves things occur which
are too bad to be mentioned."
It is to be hoped that we shall no longer look on France
as an example of civilization worthy of admiration and
imitation.
CONCLUSION.
I claim little originality for the foregoing pages. I was
compelled, by my limited time in Europe, to avail myself
largely of the labor of others, and have written the book
at a remote frontier post, without libraries, and compelled
to rely upon the courtesy of our ministers at Berlin, Paris,
and London for the necessary volumes of reference. I
thank these gentlemen for their kind assistance.
382 THE SCHOOL AND THE ARMY.
I found much, to admire in the simple, earnest life of
the German people, who have accomplished so much by
rational and persistent labor, and I have tried to be just
in my criticisms upon French character and methods.
Our own service should derive important lessons from
the Franco-Prussian war, and I submit this work to the
public, and especially to my brother officers, as my contri-
bution toward that result.
APPENDIX.
ADMINISTRATION OP THE PRUSSIAN ARMY.
Subsistence Department.
IN time of peace, when there is no commissary officer on duty with troops
of the standing army, or the subsistence of troops by the proper department
is attended with unusual difficulty, supplies may be furnished by the com-
mune in which the troops are quartered. While on a peace footing, officers
may, and usually do, draw money commutation for their rations ; but when
the army is mobilized, every person in it, without regard to rank or grade, is
entitled to one ration in kind daily, and no more, and commutations are not
then allowed.
The ration consists of twelve ounces of fresh or salt beef, or smoked beef,
or mutton, or two-thirds of a pound of salt pork ; one pound and a half of
bread, which may be increased to two pounds, without meat ; four ounces of
rice, and four ounces of barley or grits, or eight ounces of peas or beans ; one
half-pound of flour, or three pounds of potatoes ; four ounces of salt, and four
ounces of green, or three ounces of roasted, coffee.
The commanding general directs which of the component parts of the ra-
tion shall be issued.
The cost of the ration is about twenty-one cents.
In an enemy's country, supplies are obtained, as far as practicable, by
requisitions upon the inhabitants through their own civil officers, if possible ;
but no more than the home price for the articles so obtained is paid under
any circumstances. Requisitions, when made by the order of the command-
ing general, must be facilitated by all commanding officers.
In addition to the ration, the Subsistence Department furnishes dried fruit,
sauerkraut, and such vegetables as can be obtained or transported.
Extra issues of whisky or brandy may be made in the field, on the order
of the commanding officer, in cases of unusual fatigue or exposure. The ra-
tion is one gallon to forty-eight men.
Under similar circumstances the ration may be increased to one pound of
beef, one third of a pound of rice or barley and grits, or two-thirds of a
pound of peas or beans, and four pounds of potatoes.
In cases of lack of sufficient transportation, the commanding general may
reduce the ration, specifying what parts and quantities thereof shall be issued.
Beer, wine, tobacco, and butter are not usually kept by the Subsistence
Department, but the commanding general may authorize the issue of these
384 APPENDIX.
articles, when they can be obtained. A ration will then consist of one quart
of beer, one pint of wine, and three ounces each of butter and tobacco.
When troops are transported by railway or steamboat, an extra allowance
in money is paid to the commanding officers of regiments or detachments for
procuring refreshments for the troops on the line of travel. This allowance
is as follows per man : For a trip of from 8 to 15 hours, 8 cents ; from 15 to
31 hours, 15 cents ; from 31 to 39 hours, 23 cents ; from 39 to 47 hours, 30
cents j for every eight hours' travel beyond forty-seven, eight cents is paid.
Commanding officers are required to see that each man carries with him,
when traveling by rail or boat, at least one pound of bread, and a suitable
quantity of salt pork and whisky, as a reserve ration.
In case there should be no proper accommodations for men on the line of
travel, subsistence stores, with butchers and bakers, are sent forward, under
charge of a commissioned officer, and warm meals are prepared in advance
of the arrival of the troops.
The issues of subsistence stores must in every case be witnessed by a com-
pany officer or a pay-master, and commanding officers of posts or pay-masters
are required to thoroughly inspect all articles received.
The hides of beeves slaughtered for the use of troops are returned to the
Subsistence Department, and, when sold, the proceeds of the sale are turned
over to the troops to whom the beef is issued.
When issues of salt meats are made, there is a suitable deduction for salt
and brine.
Commutation is allowed for the bread ration when it is not drawn in kind.
The refreshment addition for troops while traveling is always paid in ad-
vance— sometimes daily, and sometimes for the whole tour.
An increase of the ration is usually authorized by the War Department
upon the issuing of the order placing the army upon a war footing.
Pay Department.
There is no Pay Department proper in the Prussian Army. The troops
are paid tri-monthly by a pay-master, who is a regimental officer, and belongs
to the battalion staff, and who, besides paying the troops, disburses and keeps
the accounts of all the other funds of the regiment, under the direction and
supervision of the Regimental Board, as is explained under "Internal Econo-
my of Regiments." The money for the payment of troops is received by the
regimental commander, together with allowances for the other funds, from the
War Department, and the pay-master's duties are those of a treasurer and
cashier, under the direction of the commanding officer and Regimental Board.
Internal Economy of Regiments. — Administration of Funds and Duties of
Regimental Boards.
The commanding officer is president of the Regimental Board, and super-
intends the whole cash business ; and should the funds of the regiment be-
come exhausted, is authorized to draw within certain limits upon the general
War Fund.
The second member, the lieutenant-colonel, superintends the business of
APPENDIX. 385
the pay-master, and is required to know that the books and accounts are
properly kept and balanced. The lieutenant-colonel has special functions
relating to all accounts of his regiment, is responsible for their accuracy, and
excused from all field exercises. All organizations manage their own funds,
supplies of clothing, and entire equipment.
The pay-master, who is an officer of the regiment, receives and cqunts the
different regimental funds, keeps each in its proper safe, and disburses them.
He directs the correspondence, calculations, and book-keeping, and makes all
payments. He does not attend drills or field manoeuvres.
The troops are paid by the pay-master on the 1st, llth, and 21st of each
month.
Private deposits are not allowed to be made in the regimental safes, but
officers are allowed to receive the savings of their men until the amount
reaches $10, when it must be deposited to draw interest.
The Regimental Board has charge also of the funds for keeping in order
clothing and equipments, including signal equipments and arms, and for the
messing arrangements.
Contributions are made monthly to the fund for officers' widows, and to
the officers' clothing fund.
The fund for the assistance of officers actually in want was instituted by
the War Department in 18G9, and is for the benefit of officers below the
grade of captain.
At the mobilization the garrison troops receive stated amounts for this last
fund, and for the other funds mentioned.
The board of officers for the management of funds in different organiza-
tions is made up as follows : in an infantry or artillery regiment, the regi-
mental commander, one staff officer, one captain, two first and two second
lieutenants ; in a chasseur or rifle battalion, the commander, one chief of
squadron, one first and two second lieutenants ; in an engineer subdivision,
one staff officer, or captain, and one first lieutenant ; and in a subdivision of
train troops, one staff officer and one captain. At the Military Academy
the management of the funds rests with the Directory.
The Additional Pension Fund for artillery officers is kept up by donations
from officers of artillery, pay-masters, and administration officers. It is man-
aged by a board of officers selected from the Artillery Brigade of the Guards
at Berlin. Disbursements are made quarterly from this fund to invalided offi-
cers. This board manages also a fund for the relief of widows of artillery
officers.
The Review Fund accrues from sales of worn-out tools and unserviceable
ordnance and building material, and from rent of refreshment booths on the
review ground. It is applied to payments for damages done to fields and
crops during manoeuvres, and for miscellaneous purposes.
Each battery and company of artillery receives a fund ranging from $7=^%
to $8^°o monthly for repairs of harness, gun-carriages, and for making tar-
gets, etc.
Savings of any of these funds may accumulate to $100 ; but when that
amount is reached, one-half goes to the General "War Fund.
25
386 APPENDIX.
• Besides the funds named, there are others of minor importance. Among
them are those for education of soldiers, for medical attendance and medicines
for wives and children of soldiers, for horse medicines, for regimental bands,
for libraries and military charities, for swimming schools, and for the decora-
tion of cemeteries.
Clothing.
The commanding officer of a regiment, or other distinct organization, is re-
sponsible for the clothing and entire equipment of his command, and general
officers are held to a like responsibility in respect to their commands.
There is for every department of troops a clothing board, or commission,
composed of the prefect, a pay-master, and one or more officers. In artillery
regiments the officer in charge of the tailor-shop is always a member of this
commission.
No arrangement exists for furnishing troops in the field with clothing, as
it is assumed that the supply furnished each soldier on taking the field will
last until his return.
All material for the manufacture of clothing is furnished to the tailors,
who are enlisted men, and is by them made up for the different regiments.
The refuse material is sold, and the proceeds transferred to the fund for
equipment.
All articles of clothing, except gloves and ear-coverings, are twice in-
spected before issue.
Non-commissioned officers and privates, except one-year volunteers, are
furnished with all articles of clothing and equipment required during their
term of service.
Only invalided soldiers are allowed to retain their worn-out clothing ; all
others turn it in, and it is replaced by new articles.
Soldiers going to hospital turn in their clothing, except shirts, and are fur-
nished with suitable clothing by the Hospital Department.
Troops changing station receive extra under-clothing in order to keep
themselves clean en route, but must turn it in upon arrival at their destination.
Soldiers discharged for disability during the winter months, if of feeble
constitution, are furnished an overcoat, which must, however, be turned in to
the proper, authority upon their arrival at home..
The expenses for altering clothing and repairing boots are paid from the
General Contingent Fund. .
The expenses of washing and cleaning the linen suits are borne by the
Public Fund, managed by the board, as before explained.
All enlisted men are entitled to an outfit of clothing gratis. This for each
man in the infantry : One cap with cockade, one dress-coat, one linen jacket,
one pair cloth trowsers, one pair linen trowsers, one pair drawers, one pair
stockings, one stock, one great-coat, one pair mittens (leather for non-com-
missioned officers,. cloth for privates), one pair ear-coverings, one shirt, one
pair boots, one pair shoes, and two pairs half-soles.
In the mounted service each man receives; One cap with cockade, one
linen jacket, one stock, one pair kersey trowsers, one pair cloth trowsers re-en-
APPENDIX. 387
forced with leather, one pair stable trowsers, one pair drawers, one shirt, one
pair stockings, one great-coat, one pair long boots, one pair shoes, one pair
gloves, and one pair ear-coverings.
For school and acrobatic exercises, there are furnished each non-commis-
sioned officer, in addition to the above, one linen jacket and pair trowsers,
and one pair light shoes.
In garrison, each soldier receives : Two double blankets in winter and one
in summer, one coverlet, one mattress, one pillow, and two sheets. The gar-
rison administration pays for the washing of the bed furniture, but each man
pays for the washing of his own clothes.
Other Provisions of the Prussian Army.
Persons on furlough do not receive commutation of their allowances, but
officers and officials on court-inartial service, or like duty, interfering with
the discharge of their customary functions, receive all of their allowances
in full.
The forage ration is of two kinds— light and heavy. The heavy ration
consists of eleven and one-fourth pounds of oats, three pounds of hay, and
three and a half pounds of straw. The light ration is the same, except that
the amount of grain is ten pounds. Heavy rations are issued to horses of
the cavalry and artillery, and to horses belonging to general officers and of-
ficers of their staffs, officers" of the war ministry, of the engineers, intend-
ance, administration high officials (civil officers transferred for special mili-
tary service in war), officers in charge of transportation and pack-trains, pos-
tilions, and sutlers. All horses not belonging to any of the above branches
draw light rations of forage.
When oats can not be obtained, the equivalent per pound is : Of barley, one
pound; of rye, one pound; of middlings, one and one-fifth pounds; of hay,
two and one-eighth pounds, and of straw, five pounds.
When forage is issued by measure instead of weight, a heavy ration is one
and one-half pecks of oats, and a light one, one and one-fourth pecks.
Forage for officers' horses is drawn as usual while the officers are on fur-
lough for six months ; but after that time the issue ceases.
Receipts are given the contractors or other parties furnishing forage, on
which payments are made by the officers receiving it ; but no officer having a
command less in numbers than a company is authorized to give such receipts.
In the receipts, the different arms or branches of the service for which for-
age was drawn must be mentioned.
The actual delivery of forage supplies to troops must be witnessed, and
such supplies thoroughly inspected at the time by a company officer or pay-
master.
Expenditures for writing material, printing, office-furniture, stamps, seals,
etc., are made from the proper fund, as explained under the head of funds.
Commanding generals of armies and army-corps furnish their own office-
furniture.
Expenses for apprehension, subsistence, and delivery of deserters are paid
from the recruiting fund.
388 APPENDIX,
i
All expenses attending the sales of condemned horses are paid from the
proceeds of such sales.
Every distinct organization of troops at the mobilization carries with it a
certain amount of ready-money proportioned to its size, as a reserve fund, suf-
ficient to cover all its expenses for fifty days.
The administration is, in like manner, furnished with a reserve fund for six-
ty days.
\ These reserve funds are .to meet unexpected contingencies and emergen-
cies, and are in addition to funds for the regular supplies and equipment.
Horses are furnished in part by purchase by the state, and partly in kind
by the civil commune.
All horses for military purposes must conform to a fixed standard as re-
gards height, age, condition, etc., and must pass a board of inspectors, con-
sisting of two commissioned officers and a veterinary surgeon.
Horses captured from the enemy must be turned over at once to the offi-
cers in charge of the horse depot.
Every civil official called into service at the mobilization receives two or
three months' salary in advance.
Should his salary as a military be higher than a civil official, he receives
only the pay of the civil position.
Civil officials on the retired or pensioned lists, called upon for military duty
as officers or officials of the administration, receive the pay of the positions to
which they are assigned.
Officials of the commune are looked upon as state servants.
All civil officials are examined before assignment to military duty.
Officials, during temporary suspension of their duties, receive half-pay.
What is known as the immobile part of the army consists of such levies as
are called in, and form a part of neither the mobilized standing army, nor the
reserves, nor garrison troops.
The regulations for payment of these troops are the same as for the army
on peace-footing.
At the conclusion of a war and the disbandment of the extraordinary forces
called in, the troops of the line, or standing army, return to the condition of
peace-footing ; the reserves and landwehr are put upon the furlough condition.
Officers called into service from the pension list, and civil officials taken from
their ordinary positions, return to the places occupied by them before mobili-
zation. Pay-masters, however, are retained on the war-footing for a time suf-
ficient for the settlement of their accounts.
The allowance of transportation for officers' baggage depends upon the size
and nature of the command with which the officer travels.
An officer commanding a column of not more than three hundred men is
allowed one saddle-horse and one two-horse wagon.
In a command of two companies exceeding four hundred men there is al-
lowed to each officer one saddle-horse, but only one two-horse wagon for
officers' baggage.
Three companies are allowed three saddle-horses and a four-horse wagon ;
and in all cases where surgeons accompany commands, each is allowed a
saddle-horse.
APPENDIX, 339
Loads for wagons are as follows : For a two-horse wagon, seven hundred
and fifty pounds ; for a four-horse wagon, one thousand pounds ; and for a
six-horse wagon, two thousand pounds.
If horses can not be obtained, oxen are used, based on the estimate of
draught power of three oxen being equal to that of two horses.
Expenses incurred on a march, for equipments and keeping in order of
clothing, for horse - shoeing, horse medicines, and for repairs of means of
transportation, are paid by the officer in command, who takes receipts for all
amounts so disbursed.
When soldiers are taken sick on the march, and there is no surgeon on duty
with the command, they are taken to the nearest suitable house, and a civil
physician summoned to attend them. A physician so called in is entitled to
collect for each man thirty cents for each visit.
Soldiers sent to hospital receive an addition to their pay ranging from six-
teen cents daily for the highest grade of non-commissioned officer to a per
diem of three cents for a private.
Pay of the Prussian Army.
The following table shows the yearly pay of officers of the Prussian Army
on a peace footing. On a war footing the actual amount is largely increased
by certain allowances paid them, and at all times the actual amount received
varies with the kind of duty performed.
Designation.
Thai.*
General of Infantry
Lieutenant-general
Major-general
Cavalry staff-officer — Colonel
Infantry " " ........... .
Lieutenant-colonels of Cavalry
Infantry
Majors of Cavalry
Infantry
Captain of Cavalry, Artillery, or Engineers— 1st Class
Infantry— 1st Class
" — 2dClass
Guards Regiments— 1st Class
— 2d Class
— 2dClass
First Lieutenant of Guards, Cavalry, Artillery, Train, and Pioneers
Infantry
Second Guards
Mounted Artillery
Foot Artillery
Cavalry and Train
Infantry
4000
4000
3000
2600
2000
1800
1GOO
1300
930
1300
720
1200
600
1408
720
420
360
388
372
360
336
300
Monthly Pay of Enlisted Men.
Designation.
Thai. G
Sergeants of Cavalry, Artillery, Pioneers, and Train— 1st Class
" — 2d Class
" -3d Class
Infantry— 1st Class
" — 2d Class
* The thaler is composed of 30 groschen, valued in American money at 72 cents.
390
APPENDIX.
Monthly Pay of Enlisted Men.
Designation.
Corporals of Cavalry, Artillery, Pioneers, and Train— 1st Class.
" " " " — 2d Class .
" " " " —3d Class.
Infantry— 1st Class
" — 2d. Class
" -3d Class
Privates of Artillery
Cavalry arid Trains
Infantry
The following table shows the daily pay of what are known as high officials,
who are civilians called into service for the performance of their usual voca-
tions with the army :
Designation.
Thai. Gros.
Chief Surgeon at Army Head-quarters 3 15
Assist. " " " 3 00
Corps Auditor 2 15
Division Auditor 2 00
" Chaplain 2 00
Secretary '. 1 24
1st Staff Surgeon at Head-quarters of a Department 2 15
2d " " " 2 00
3d " " 1 24
Pay-master " 1 24
OFFICIALS OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS.
Field Intendant 3 00
" Intendance Counsel 2 15
Intendauce Assessor 2 15
Secretary 1 24
Calculator at Field Intendance 1 24
Assistant Calculator at Field Intendance 1 12
Pay-master 2 00
" Accountants 1 12
Assistant Pay-master 1 00
Field-supply Master 2 00
" -magazine Controller. 2 00
" Assistant 1 00
at Horse D(*6t 1 «*
AT FIELD HOSPITALS.
Chief Staff Surgeon 2 15
Assist. " 2 00
" Surgeon...., 1 24
Staff Apothecary 1 24
Field " 1 24
Chief Hospital Inspector 2 00
Assist. " " 1 12
Hospital Secretary 1 12
POST-OFFICE.
Field Postmaster 2 00
Chief Post-office Secretary 1 24
Assist. " " 1 12
Inspector of Field Telegraph 2 OU
LOW OFFICIALS.
Baker 1 00
Surgical Instrument-maker 24
Laborer in Field Apothecary Department 12
" Post-office 24
Gunsmith and Saddler 24
Postilions and Drivers 12
APPENDIX. 391
Officers and soldiers on sick leave receive full pay, but on ordinary fur-
lough pay stops after six months.
Officers in confinement, or suspended by sentence of court-martial, receive
no pay after the forty-sixth day of such confinement or suspension,
Prisoners of war receive no pay during absence from their commands.
Officers and officials in hospitals receive full pay. . -
In case of death, the family of the deceased receives one month's pay,
called a grace-salary, and on this creditors of the deceased have no claim.
Pay-masters and officials of administrations receive, to enable them to set-
tle their accounts, pay for four months after the disbandment of troops with
which they have served.
Hospital nurses and assistants are paid per month as follows :
Thai. Gros.
Hospital Assistant in charge before nine years' service 9 15
" . after " " " 11 15
" in general service. 7 15
Soldiers who have occupied civil positions under the state or commune,
when called into service, receive their pay as before.
Extra pay, according to length of service, is given to drummers, buglers,
and band musicians.
Soldiers on duty as clerks at head-quarters of general officers may receive
pay not to exceed that of a first-class sergeant of infantry.
Veterinary surgeons receive six thalers additional monthly pay when at-
tending the horses of more than one squadron, battery, or ammunition, pro-
vision, or pontoon train ; and a further addition of four thalers per month is
paid them for attending the horses at the head-quarters of a general, or of
a chasseur or pioneer battalion.
Soldiers tinder ordinary arrest or confinement receive full pay. When un-
der close arrest or confinement, they forfeit four cents daily ; and this deduc-
tion must pay for their washing.
Non-commissioned officers, as color-bearers, when under arrest, forfeit all
pay except sixteen cents daily.
Sick men in the reserve hospitals receive pay as if on peace footing.
Soldiers when sick and cared for by private persons receive the pay of the
hospital on the rolls of which they are borne.
Holders of the military Merit Cross receive three thalers per month addi-
tional pay ; and those holding the military Honor Token of the first-class,
one thaler monthly.
The best marksman of a regiment receives also additional pay, but for one
year only. .
Officers employed on the construction of fortresses receive additional daily
pay as follows : Staff officer, 75 cts. ; captain, 60 cts. ; lieutenant, as fortifica-
tion secretary or bureau assistant, 30 cts.
A sergeant on duty in construction of fortress as wall-master receives 25 cts.
additional pay daily.
Chaplains are paid by the Field Intendance and from a special fund.
Officers and soldiers upon taking the field may arrange to have one half of
392 APPENDIX.
their pay paid to their families, and these payments are made by the Field
Intendance.
Officers on duty at the different head-quarters may have one half of their
pay turned over to their families by the War Department at home.
All such payments to families are made monthly in advance, and continue
whether the officer be in arrest, or sick, or on duty, and, in case of death, do
not cease until the end ot the current month.
Veterinary surgeons of the staff receive twenty-five thalers per month ;
veterinary surgeons, eighteen thalers ; and assistant veterinary surgeons, fif-
teen thalers ; and all receive daily six cents as extra subsistence money.
A battalion commander receives thirty thalers per month, and a battalion
adjutant ten thalers per month extra pay-
Officers of the Intendance of Divisions and of the General Field Intendance
are paid 1500 thalers annually.
The pay of the Field Railway Department is as follows :
Thalers. Groschen.
Chief of a division, daily 3 15
" construction " 2 15
Road-master " 1 15
Accountants, watchmen, and telegraph guards, daily 2 00
While in the enemy's country, the chief of a division receives five thalers
daily.
When on duty in the Railway Department, soldiers receive pay as follows ;
Thalers. Gro&chen.
Sergeant (as accountant), monthly 8 00
Clerks, monthly 3 00
A gens d'arme, monthly 1 15
Carpenters and privates, daily 0 8
The annual salaries of the telegraph inspector and telegraph secretary of
the Railway Department are respectively 1700 thalers.
Pay of the Landwehr.
During the annual drills a captain of Landwehr receives daily two thalers
fifteen groschen ; a first lieutenant, one thaler • and a second lieutenant, fif-
teen groschen. Travel pay is received in addition.
Should drills be continued over the time ordered, pay is received for the
actual number of extra drill days.
Landwehr officers promoted during drill receive increased pay from date
of promotion.
At the discretion of the brigade commander, officers of the Landwehr ab-
sent from drill by reason of sickness may receive full pay.
Landwehr officers who belong also to the line, ordered on semi-weekly
drills with the Landwehr, draw half-pay in the line and full pay as officers of
Landwehr.
Extra Money Allowances in the Prussian Army.
Upon the mobilization of the army, an extra allowance is made by the
Government for the purpose of providing an outfit for field service. It is as
shown in the following table ;
APPENDIX. 393
Thalers.
Colonel commanding regiment 150
Regimental adjutant— Second lieutenant 35
" surgeon— Captain 90
Staff " *' 90
Assistant " " 45
Battalion commander 90
Company " — Captain 70
First lieutenant 35
Second " 30
Battalion adjutant— Second lieutenant. . , 35
Pay-master " " 35
Gunsmith 52
Mounted officers receive, as Horse Equipment Fund, the following :
Thalera.
Regimental commander 40
" surgeon 40
Assistant " 20
Battalion commander 20
Company " 20
Regimental and battalion adjutants and pay-masters, each 20
Horses, saddles, and bridles for officers and officials are furnished in kind,
for equipment of officers taking the field.
Persons who provide their own horses are allowed one hundred thalers
each for them, if they are found serviceable by the Board of Inspectors.
For wagons furnished the army, and lost or destroyed in service, the fol-
lowing amounts are paid :
Thalers.
For a two-horse wagon 1 50
" four- " " ..300
11 six- " " 350
Members of the Cadet Corps promoted to lieutenants, and non-commis-
sioned officers promoted to commissions in the infantry or administration,
receive twenty thalers in the infantry, and forty thalers in the cavalry and
artillery.
The War Department also allow to sergeants promoted while on active
service an equipment fund of one hundred and fifty thalers.
Loss of uniforms and equipments in line of duty incidental to active service
validates a claim for seventy thalers.
Officers or officials who, from nature of disease or injury, are obliged to
undergo treatment at medical institutions other than military hospitals, are
allowed one hundred and fifty thalers as assistance-money by reason of in-
creased expense.
Officers and officials of the enemy held as prisoners of war receive a month-
ly allowance, in advance, of twenty-five thalers.
When such prisoners are in hospital undergoing treatment, one third of
their allowance is deducted.
Eighteen thalers is paid as a premium for each serviceable horse captured
from the enemy.
A pay-master on duty at a military prison, charged with the disbursements
thereof, receives a monthly addition of two thalers for every fifty men ; four
394 APPENDIX.
thalers for over fifty and less than one hundred, and five thalers for more
than one hundred and less than one hundred and fifty.
An addition of forty cents monthly is made to the pay of military prisoners
for activity and general good conduct.
The leisure hours of prisoners are employed in work for themselves and at
school, and a prisoner acting as instructor receives weekly forty groschen. One
half of this amount is deducted for his tobacco and whisky, and the remain-
der is saved and paid him at the expiration of his sentence.
Soldiers in charge of prisoners always receive an addition to their month-
ly pay. This addition is, for a sergeant, eight thalers ; for a corporal, four
thalers ; and for a private, two thalers.
Travel pay to enlisted men is as follows : First-class sergeatits, color-
bearers, and veterinary surgeons, daily, forty-five groschen ; second-class ser-
geants, corporals, buglers, musicians, and assistant veterinary surgeons, daily,
thirty-seven groschen.
Lieutenants detailed as instructors in technical schools receive nine thalers
per month additional pay.
Officers on duty at the artillery school receive fifty thalers per year addi-
tional pay.
An officer detailed for topographical duty has an addition to his pay of
twenty thalers monthly. To officers on duty connected with trigonometrical
surveys forty groschen per diem is allowed for traveling expenses.
Engineer officers on special duty connected with their department receive :
staff-officers, one thaler and twenty-four groschen ; captains, twenty-seven
groschen ; and lieutenants, fifteen groschen, daily.
Officers of the Military Academy attending the spring and fall manosuvres
receive eight thalers per month during absence from the Academy on such
duty.
Eight thalers per month is given to officers who hold medals for bravery in
action during the years 1813, 1814, and 1815.
Premiums are paid to soldiers of Polish extraction for proficiency in learn-
ing the German language. In a company the best scholar receives five
thalers, and the second best three thalers per annum.
Organization of the Army of the North German Confederation.*
The army of the North German Confederation comprises the contingents
of twenty-two different States, of a total area of 154, 898 '95 English square
miles, and a total population of 29,906,217. These twenty-two States are :
Area in sq. m. Population.
1. Kingdom of Prussia 131,442-22 24,039,668
2. Kiugdom of Saxony 5,586'! 2,423,401
3. Grand Duchy of Mecklenburg Schwerin 5,016-7 560,618
4. Grand Duchy of Saxe Weimar 1,356-9 282,928
5. Grand Duchy of Mecklenburg Strelitz 1,017'0 98,770
6. Grand Duchy of Oldenburg 2,388-3 315,622
* In addition to the Army of the North German Confederation, there were opera-
ting against France the armies of Bavaria, Wurtemberg, and Badeu, since absorbed
into the North German Army.
APPENDIX. 395
Area in sq. m. Population.
7. Duchy of Brunswick 1,377-30 302,792
8. Duchy of Saxe-Meiningen 924-1 180,335
9. Duchy of Saxe-Alteuburg 493-2 141,426
10. Duchy of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha 735-12 168,851
11. Duchyof Anhalt 865-4 197,041
12. Principality of Schwarzbnrg Rudolfstadt 361-3 75,116
13. Principality of Schwarzburg Sondershausen.. .. 321-2 67,533
14. Principality of Waldeck 418*4 56,807
15. Principality of Reuss (elder line) 102-5 43,889
16. Principality of Reuss (younger line) 309-4 88,097
17. Principality of Schaumburg Lippe 165-4 31,186
IS. Principality of Lippe Detmold 423-3 111,352
19. Free town of Lubeck 107'1 48,538
20. Free town of Bremen 95-80 109,572
21. Free town of Hamburg 152*93 305,196
22. Province of Upper Hessia 1,236-8 257,499
These numbers refer to the population of the States in 1867, when the last
census was taken.
The military forces of these twenty-two States, forming the North German
Confederation, are recruited, according to Clause 57 of the Constitution, from
all ranks and classes of society, substitution not being permitted. The King
of Prussia is, by the provisions of Clause 63 of the Constitution, commander-
in-chief. The military forces of the North German Confederation consist of
the army, the navy, and the landsturm. The army is divided into the stand-
ing army and the landwehr.
THE STANDING ARMY.
The standing army is the army always available for immediate warlike
operations. It forms the nucleus of the military forces of the Confederation,
and consists of the Corps of the Guards, the First, Second, Third, Fourth,
Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, Ninth, Tenth, Eleventh, and Twelfth Army
Corps, and the Hessian Division. Eveiy army corps consists of infantry,
cavalry, artillery, jagers or sharp- shooters, engineers, and the military train.
The different army corps of the North German Confederation on a peace
footing are subdivided as follows ;
THE CORPS OF THE GUARDS.
The Corps of the Guards consists of two divisions of infantry, one division
of horse, one brigade of artillery, one battalion of engineers, one battalion of
military train, one company of castle guards, the institution for invalids at
Berlin, and the Leib Gendarmerie.
FIRST DIVISION OF INFANTRY OF THE GUARDS.
1st Brigade of Infantry of the Guards. — 1st Regiment of the Guards; 3d
Regiment of the Guards; 1st Regiment of Landwehr of the Guards; one
battalion of Jagers of the Guard ; one Lehr infantry battalion ; the schools
for non-commissioned officers at Potsdam, Juelich, and Bieberich.
2d Brigade of Infantry of the Guards. — 2d Regiment of the Guards ; 4th
Regiment of the Guards ; Regiment of Fusileers of the Guards ; 2d Regiment
of Landwehr of the Guards ; one company of Invalids of the Guards.
396 APPENDIX.
SECOND DIVISION OP INFANTRY OF THE GUARDS.
3d Brigade of Infantry of the Guards. — 1st Regiment of Grenadiers of
the Guards (Emperor Alexander) ; 3d Regiment of Grenadiers of the Guards
(Queen Elizabeth) ; one battalion of Sharpshooters of the Guards; 1st Regi-
ment of Landwehr Grenadiers of the Guards.
4th Brigade of Infantry of the Guards. — 2d Regiment of Grenadiers of
the Guards (Emperor Francis) ; 4th Regiment of Grenadiers of the Guards
(Queen) ; 2d Regiment of Landwehr Grenadiers of the Guards.
DIVISION OF CAVALRY OF THE GUARDS.
1st Brigade of Cavalry of the Guards. — Regiment of Gardes du Corps;
Regiment of Cuirassier of the Guards.
2d Brigade of Cavalry of the Guards.— Regiment of Hussars of the
Guards ; 1st Regiment of Lancers of the Guards ; 3d Regiment of Lancers
of the Guards.
3d Brigade of Cavalry of the Guards. — 1st Regiment of Dragoons of the
Guards ; 2d Regiment of Lancers of the Guards ; 2d Regiment of Dragoons of
the Guards.
ARTILLERY BRIGADE OF THE GUARDS.
Field Artillery Regiment of the Guards ; Siege Artillery Regiment of the
Guards.
FIRST ARMY CORPS.
FIRST DIVISION.
1st Brigade of Foot. — 1st East Prussian Regiment of Grenadiers, No. 1
(Crown Prince) ; 5th East Prussian Regiment of Foot, No. 41 ; 1st East
Prussian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 1 ; 5th East Prussian Regiment of
Landwehr, No. 41 ; Reserve Battalion of Landwehr, No. 33.
2d Brigade of Foot. — 2d East Prussian Regiment of Grenadiers, No. 3;
Cth East Prussian Regiment of Foot, No. 43 ; 2d East Prussian Regiment
of Landwehr, No. 3 ; 6th East Prussian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 43.
1st Brigade of Horse. — East Prussian Regiment of Cuirassiers, No. 3
(Count Wrangel) ; Litthau Regiment of Dragoons, No. 1 (Prince Albrecht
of Prussia) ; Litthau Regiment of Lancers, No. 12.
SECOND DIVISION.
3d Brigade of Foot. — 3d East Prussian Regiment of Grenadiers, No. 4;
7th East Prussian Regiment of Foot, No. 44; 3d East Prussian Regiment of
Landwehr, No. 4 , 7th East Prussian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 44.
4th Brigade of Foot. — 4th East Prussian Regiment of Grenadiers, No. 5;
8th East Prussian Regiment of Foot, No. 45 ; 4th East Prussian Regiment of
Landwehr, No. 5 ; 8th East Prussian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 45.
2d Brigade of Horse. — 1st Regiment of Leib Hussars, No. 1 ; East Prus-
sian Regiment of Lancers, No. 8.
To the First Army Corps further belong the 1st Brigade of Artillery, con-
sisting of the East Prussian Field Artillery Regiment, No. 1, and the East
Prussian Siege Artillery Regiment, No. 1 ; further, the East Prussian Bat-
APPENDIX. 397
talion of Jagers, No. 1 ; the East Prussian Battalion of Engineers, No. 1 ;
and the East Prussian Battalion of Military Train, No. 1.
Attached to the 1st Division is also the company of invalids for East and
West Prussia.
SECOND AEMY CORPS.
THIRD DIVISION.
5th Brigade of Foot. — 1st Pomeranian Kegiment of Grenadiers, No. 2
(King Frederick William1 IV.) ; 5th Pomeranian Regiment of Foot, No. 42;
1st Pomeranian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 2 ; 5th Pomeranian Regiment
of Landwehr, No. 42.
6th Brigade of Foot. — 3d Pomeranian Regiment of Foot, No. 14; 7th
Pomeranian Regiment of Foot, No. 54 ; 3d Pomeranian Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 14 ; 7th Pomeranian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 54 ; Reserve
Battalion of Landwehr, No. 34.
3d Brigade of Horse. — Pomeranian Regiment of Cuirassiers, No. 9 (Queen) ;
Regiment of Dragoons, No. 3 ; 2d Regiment of Pomeranian Lancers, No. 9.
FOURTH DIVISION.
7th Brigade of Foot. — 2d Pomeranian (Colberg) Regiment of Grenadiers,
No. 9 ; 6th Pomeranian Regiment of Foot, No. 49 ; 2d Pomeranian Regiment
of Landwehr, No. 9 ; 6th Pomeranian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 49.
8th Brigade of Foot. — 4th Pomeranian Regiment of Foot, No. 21; 8th
Pomeranian Regiment of Foot, No. 61 ; 4th Pomeranian Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 21 ; 8th Pomeranian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 61.
4th Brigade of Horse. — Pomeranian Regiment of Dragoons, No. 11 ;
Pomeranian Regiment of Hussars, No. 5 (Blucher) ; 1st Pomeranian Regi-
ment of Lancers, No. 4.
The artillery of the 2d Army Corps is the 2d Brigade of Artillery, consist-
ing of the Pomeranian Field Artillery Regiment, No. 2, and the Pomera-
nian Siege Artillery Regiment, No. 2. The Jagers of the 2d Army Corps
are the Battalion of Jagers, No. 2. The engineers of the corps, the Bat-
talion of Engineers, No. 2 ; and the military train of the corps consists of the
2d Battalion of Military Train.
Attached to the 2d Army Corps is also the institution for invalids at Stolp.
Attached to the 4th Division is also the company of invalids for Pomera-
nia and Posen.
THIRD ARMY CORPS.
FIFTH DIVISION.
9th Brigade of Foot. — 1st Brandenburg Regiment of Leib Grenadiers, No.
8 ; 5th Brandenburg Regiment of Foot, No. 48 ; 1st Brandenburg Regiment
of Landwehr, No. 8 ; 5th Brandenburg Regiment of Landwehr, No. 48.
Wth Brigade of Foot. — 2d Brandenburg Regiment of Grenadiers, No. 12
(Prince Charles of Prussia) ; 6th Brandenburg Regiment of Foot, No. 52 ; 2d
Brandenburg Regiment of Landwehr, No. 12 ; 6th Brandenburg Regiment of
Landwehr, No. 52.
398 APPENDIX.
5th Brigade of Horse. — 1st Regiment of Brandenburg Dragoons, No. 2;
East Prussian Regiment of Dragoons, No. 10 .* 2d Regiment of Brandenburg
Lancers, No. 12; 1st Regiment of Brandenburg Lancers, No. 3 (Emperor of
Russia).
SIXTH DIVISION.
llth Brigade of Foot. — 3d Brandenburg Regiment of Foot, No. 20; 7th
Brandenburg Regiment of Foot, No. 60 ; 3d Brandenburg Regiment of Land-
webr, No. 20 ; Reserve Battalion of Landwehr, No. 35 , 7th Brandenburg
Regiment of Landwehr, No. 60.
12^ Brigade of Foot.— 4th Brandenburg Regiment of Foot, No- 24;
Regiment of Brandenburg Fusileers, No. 35 , 8th Brandenburg Regiment
of Foot, No. 64 (Prjnce Frederick Charles of Prussia) • 4th Brandenburg
Regiment of Landwehr, No. 24 ; 8th Brandenburg Regiment of Landwehr,
No. 64.
6th Brigade of Horse. — Brandenburg Regiment of Cuirassiers, No. 6 ;
Brandenburg Regiment of Hussars, No. 3 (Ziethen) ; Schleswig-Holstein
Regiment of Lancers, No. 15.
The artillery of the 3d Army Corps is the 3d Brigade of Artillery, consist-
ing of the Brandenburg Regiment of Field Artillery, No. 3, and the Hessian
detachment of Siege Artillery, No. 11. The Jagers of the 3d Army Corps
are the Brandenburg Battalion of Jagers, No. 3. The engineers of the
Corps are the Brandenburg Battalion of Engineers, No. 3 ; and the military
train is the Brandenburg Battalion of Train, No. 3.
Attached to the 6th Division is the company of invalids for the province
of Brandenburg.
FOURTH ARMY CORPS.
SEVENTH DIVISION.
13th Brigade of Foot. — 1st Magdeburg Regiment of Foot, No. 26; 3d
Magdeburg Regiment of Foot, No. 66 ; 1st Magdeburg Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 26 ; Reserve Battalion of Landwehr, No. 36 , 3d Magdeburg Reg-
iment of Landwehr, No. 66.
14*A Brigade of Foot. — 2d Magdeburg Regiment of Foot, No. 27; 4th
Magdeburg Regiment of Foot, No. 67 ; Anhalt Regiment of Foot, No. 93 ;
2d Magdeburg Regiment of Landwehr, No. 27; 4th Magdeburg Regiment of
Landwehr, No. 67 ; Anhalt Regiment of Landwehr, No. 93.
7th Brigade of Horse. — Magdeburg Regiment of Cuirassiers, No. 7; West-
phalian Regiment of Dragoons, No. 7;t Magdeburg Regiment of Hussars,
No. 10 , Altmark Regiment of Lancers, No. 16.
EIGHTH DIVISION.
15*A Brigade of Foot. — 1st Thuringian Regiment of Foot, No. 31 ; 3d
Thuringian Regiment of Foot, No. 71 ; 1st Thuringian Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 31 ; 3d Thuringian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 71.
* From the 2d Brigade of Horse, attached to the 5th.
t Attached to the 7th Brigade of Horse from the 14th Brigade of Horse.
APPENDIX. 399
IGth Brigade of Foot. — 4th Thuringian Regiment of Foot, No. 72 ; Schles-
wig-Holstein Regiment of Fusileers, No. 86;* 7th Thuringian Regiment of
Foot, No. 96 ; 4th Thuringian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 72 ; 7th Thu-
ringian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 96.
8th Brigade of Horse. — Schleswig-Holstein Regiment of Dragoons, No. 13;
Thuringian Regiment of Hussars, No. 12.
The artillery of the 4th Army Corps is the 4th Brigade of Artillery, con-
sisting of the 4th Regiment of Field Artillery and the Magdeburg Regiment
of Siege Artillery, No. 4. To the 4th Army Corps further belong the Magde-
burg Battalion of Jagers, No. 4 ; the Magdeburg Battalion of Engineers, No.
4 ; and the Magdeburg Battalion of Military Train, No. 4.
Attached to the 7th Division is also the company of invalids for Saxony.
FIFTH AEMY CORPS.
NINTH DIVISION.
17th Brigade of Foot. — 3d Posen Regiment of Foot, No. 58; 4th Posen
Regiment of Foot, No. 59 ; 1st West Prussian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 6 ,
1st Lower Silesian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 46 ; Reserve Battalion of
Landwehr, No. 37.
18th Brigade of Foot. — 2d West Prussian Regiment of King's Grenadiers,
No. 7; 2d Lower Silesian Regiment of Foot, No. 47; 2d West Prussian Regi-
ment of Landwehr, No. 7 ; 2d Lower Silesian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 47.
• 9th Brigade of Horse. — West Prussian Regiment of Cuirassiers, No. 5;
1st Silesian Regiment of Dragoons, No. 4; Posen Regiment of Lancers,
No.. 10.
Attached to this Division is the company of invalids for the province of
Silesia.
TENTH DIVISION.
19th Brigade of Foot. — 1st West Prussian Regiment of Grenadiers, No. 6;
1st Lower Silesian Regiment of Foot, No. 46 ; 1st Posen Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 18 ; 3d Posen Regiment of Landwehr, No. 58.
20th Brigade of Foo£.— Westphalian Regiment of Fusileers, No. 37; 3d
Lower Silesian Regiment of Foot, No. 50 ; 2d Posen Regiment of Landwehr,
No. 19 ; 4th Posen Regiment of Landwehr, No. 59.
IQth Brigade of Horse. — Kurmark Regiment of Dragoons, No. 14 ; 2d
Regiment of Leib Hussars, No. 2 ; West Prussian Regiment of Lancers,
No. 1.
The artillery of the Fifth Corps is formed by the 5th Brigade of Artillery,
consisting of the Lower Silesian Regiment of Field Artillery, No. 5, and the
Lower Silesian Siege Artillery Regiment, No. 5. To this Corps further be-
long the Silesian Battalion of Jagers, No. 5 ; the Lower Silesian Battalion of
Engineers, No. 5 ; and the Lower Silesian Battalion of Military Train, No. 5.
• Attached to the 8th Division from the 9th Army Corps. I
400 APPENDIX.
SIXTH ARMY CORPS.
ELEVENTH DIVISION.
2lst Brigade of Foot. — 1st Silesian Regiment of Grenadiers, No. 10; 1st
Posen Regiment of Foot, No. 18 ; 1st Silesian Regiment of Landwehr, No.
10 ; 3d Lower Silesian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 50 ; Reserve Battalion
of Landwehr, No. 38.
22d Brigade of Foot. — Silesian Regiment of Fusileers, No. 38 ; 4th Lower
Silesian Regiment of Foot, No. 51 ; 2d Silesian Regiment of Landwehr, No.
1 1 ; 4th Lower Silesian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 51.
Ilth Brigade of Horse. — Silesian Regiment of Leib Cuirassiers, No. 1 ; 2d
Silesian Regiment of Dragoons, No. 8 ; 1st Silesian Regiment of Hussars, No. 4.
TWELFTH DIVISION.
23d Brigade of Foot. — 1st Upper Silesian Regiment of Foot, No. 22 ; 3d
Upper Silesian Regiment of Foot, No. 62 ; 1st Upper Silesian Regiment of
Landwehr, No. 22 ; 3d Upper Silesian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 62.
24*A Brigade of Foot.— 2d Upper Silesian Regiment of Foot, No. 23; 4th
Upper Silesian Regiment of Foot, No. 63 ; 2d Upper Silesian Regiment of
Landwehr, No. 23 ; 4th Upper Silesian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 63.
12^A Brigade of Horse. — 3d Silesian Regiment of Dragoons, No. 15; 2d
Silesian Regiment of Hussars, No. 6 ; Silesian Regiment of Lancers, No. 2.
The 6th Brigade of Artillery, consisting of the Silesian Regiment of Field
Artillery, No. 6, and the Silesian Regiment of Siege Artillery, No. 6, forms
the artillery of the Corps. To the Corps belong also the 2d Silesian Battalion
of Jagers, No. 6 ; the Silesian Battalion of Engineers, No. 6 ; and the Sile-
sian Battalion of Military Train, No. 6.
SEVENTH ARMY CORPS.
THIRTEENTH DIVISION.
25^ Brigade of Foot.— 1st Westphalian Regiment of Foot, No. 73; Han-
overian Regiment of Fusileers, No. 13 ; 1st Westphalian Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 13 ; 5th Westphalian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 53.
26th Brigade of Foot.— 2d Westphalian Regiment of Foot, No. 15; 6th
Westphalian Regiment of Foot, No. 55 ; 2d Westphalian Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 15 ; 6th Westphalian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 55.
1.3th Brigade of Horse. — 1st Westphalian Regiment of Hussars, No. 8 ;
2d Hanoverian Regiment of Lancers, No. 14.
FOURTEENTH DIVISION.
27th Brigade ofFoot.—LQVf&r Rhine Regiment of Fusileers, No. 39 ; 1st
Hanoverian Regiment of Foot, No. 74 ; 3d Westphalian Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 16 ; 7th Westphalian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 56.
28*A Brigade of Foot.— 5th Westphalian Regiment of Foot, No. 53; 2d
Hanoverian Regiment of Foot, No. 77 ; 4th Westphalian Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 17; 8th Westphalian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 57; Reserve
Battalion of Landwehr, No. 39.
APPENDIX. 401
llth Brigade of Horse. — Hanoverian Eegiment of Hussars, No. 15; West-
phalian Regiment of Lancers, No. 5.
The complement of artillery for the Corps is formed by the 7th Brigade
of Artillery, consisting of the Westphalian Regiment of Field Artillery, No. 7,
and the Westphalian Regiment of Siege Artillery, No. 7. To the Corps belong
also the Westphalian Battalion of Jagers, No. 7 ; the Westphalian Battalion of
Engineers, No. 7 ; and the Westphalian Battalion of Military Train, No. 7.
EIGHTH AEMY CORPS.
FIFTEENTH DIVISION.
29M Brigade ofFoot.—'Esist Prussian Regiment of Fusileers, No. 33 ;* 5th
Rhenish Regiment of Foot, No. 65 ; 1st Rhenish Regiment of Landwehr, No.
25 ; 5th Rhenish Regiment of Landwehr, No. 65.
30th Brigade of Foot.— 2d Rhenish Regiment of Foot, No. 28; 6th Rhen-
ish Regiment of Foot, No. 68 ; 2d Rhenish Regiment of Landwehr, No. 28 ;
6th Rhenish Regiment of Landwehr, No. 68 ; Reserve Battalion of Land-
wehr, No. 40.
15th Brigade of Horse. — Rhenish Regiment of Cuirassiers, No. 8; 1st
Rhenish Regiment of King's Hussars, No. 7.
SIXTEENTH DIVISION.
31st Brigade of Foot.— 3d Rhenish Regiment of Toot, No. 29; 7th Rhen-
ish Regiment of Foot, No. 69 ; 3d Rhenish Regiment of Landwehr, No. 29 ;
7th Rhenish Regiment of Landwehr, No. 69.
32d Brigade of Foot. — Hohenzollern Regiment of Fusileers, No. 40 ; 8th
Rhenish Regiment of Foot, No. 70 ; 4th Rhenish Regiment of Landwehr,
No. 30 ; 8th Rhenish Regiment of Landwehr, No. 70.
16th Brigade of Horse. — 2d Rhenish Regiment of Hussars, No. 9 ; Rhen-
ish Regiment of Lancers, No. 7.
The complement of artillery of the Corps is furnished by the 8th Brigade
of Artillery, consisting of the Rhenish Field Artillery Regiment, No. 8, and
the Rhenish Siege Artillery Regiment, No. 8. The Jagers of the Corps are
the Rhenish Battalion, No. 8 : the engineers, the Rhenish Battalion, No. 8 ;
and the train, the Rhenish Battalion, No. 8. To the 8th Army Corps belongs
also the so-called Inspection of the garrison of Mayence, consisting of the 2d
Posen Regiment of Foot, No. 19 ; the 4th Rhenish Regiment of Foot, No. 30 ;
the 1st Hessian Regiment of Foot, No. 81 ; and the 1st Nassau Regiment of
Foot, No. 87.
NINTH ARMY CORPS.
SEVENTEENTH DIVISION.
33d Brigade of Foot. — Magdeburg Regiment of Fusileers, No. 36 ;t 1st
Hansetown Regiment of Foot, No. 75 ; 2d Hansetown Regiment of Foot, No.
76 ; 1st Hansetown Regiment of Landwehr, No. 75 ; 2d Hansetown Regiment
of Landwehr, No. 76.
* Attached to the 29th Brigade of Foot from the 1st Army Corps,
t Attached to the 33d Brigade from the 4th Army Corps.
26
402 APPENDIX.
34rth Brigade of Foot. — Grand Ducal Mecklenburg Regiment of Grena-
diers, No. 89 ; Grand Ducal Mecklenburg Regiment of Fusileers, No. 90 ;
Grand Ducal Mecklenburg Battalion of Jagers, No. 14 ; 1st Grand Ducal
Mecklenburg Regiment of Landwebr, No. 89 ; 2d Grand Ducal Mecklenburg
Regiment of Landwehr, No. 90.
17th Brigade of Horse. — 1st Grand Ducal Mecklenburg Regiment of Dra-
goons, No. 17; 2d Grand Ducal Mecklenburg Regiment of Dragoons, No. 18 ;
2d Brandenburg Regiment of Lancers, No. 11.
EIGHTEENTH DIVISION.
3oth Brigade of Foot. — 1st Rhenisb Regiment of Foot, No. 25 ; Schleswig
Regiment of Foot ; Schleswig Regiment of Landwehr, No. 82.
36th Brigade of Foot. — 2d Silesian Regiment of Grenadiers, No. 11 ; Hoi-
stein Regiment of Foot, No. 85 ; Holstein Regiment of Landwehr, No. 85 ;
Reserve Battalion of Landwehr, No. 86.
18th Brigade of Horse. — Magdeburg Regiment of Dragoons, No. 6 ; Schles-
wig-Holstein Regiment of Hussars, No. 16.
The complement of artillery of the Corps consists of the 9th Brigade of
Artillery, formed by the Schleswig-Holstein Regiment of Field Artillery, No.
9, and the Schleswig-Holstein Detachment of Siege Artillery, No. 9. The
Jagers of the Corps are the Lauenburg Jagers, No. 9 ; the engineers number
one battalion, viz. : the Schleswig-Holstein Battalion of Engineers, No. 9; and
the military train consists of the Schleswig-Holstein Battalion, No. 9.
TENTH ARMY CORPS.
NINETEENTH DIVISION.
37th Brigade of Foot. — East Friesland Regiment of Foot, No. 78 ; Olden-
burg Regiment of Foot, No. 91; East Friesland Regiment of Landwehr, No.
78 ; Oldenburg Regiment of Landwehr, No. 91.
38th Brigade of Foot.— 2d Westphalian Regiment of Foot, No. 16; 8th
Westphalian Regiment of Foot, No. 57 ; 1st Hanoverian Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 74 ; Reserve Battalion of Landwehr, No. 73.
19th Brigade of Horse. — Westphalian Regiment of Cuirassiers, No. 4 ; 1st
Hanoverian Regiment of Dragoons, No. 9 ; Oldenburg Regiment of Dra-
goons, No. 19.
TWENTIETH DIVISION.
39?A Brigade of Foot. — 7th Westphalian Regiment of Foot, No. 56; 3d
Hanoverian Regiment of Foot, No. 79 ; 3d Hanoverian Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 79.
40M Brigade of Foot. — 4th Westphalian Regiment of Foot, No. 17 ; Bruns-
wick Regiment of Foot, No. 92 ; 2d Hanoverian Regiment of Landwehr, No.
77; Brunswick Regiment of Landwehr, No. 92.
20th Brigade of Horse. — 2d Hanoverian Regiment of Dragoons, No. 16 ;
2d Westphalian Regiment of Hussars, No. 11 ; Brunswick Regiment of Hus-
sars, No. 17 ; 1st Hanoverian Regiment of Lancers, No. 13.
The complement of artillery of the Corps consists of the 10th Brigade of
Artillery, formed by the Hanoverian Regiment of Field Artillery, No. 10, and
APPENDIX. 403
the Hanoverian Kegiment of Siege Artillery, No. 10. The Jagers of the
Corps are the Hanoverian Battalion of Jagers, No. 10 , the engineers are the
Hanoverian Battalion of Engineers, No. 10 ; and the train consists of the
Hanoverian Battalion of Military Train, No. 10.
ELEVENTH AKMY CORPS.
TWENTY-FIRST DIVISION.
4Ist Brigade of Foot. — Pomeranian Regiment of Fusileers, No. 34;*
Hessian Regiment of Fusileers, No. 80 ; 1st Nassau Regiment of Lanchvehr,
No. 87 ; 2d Nassau Regiment of Landwehr, No. 88.
42d Brigade of Foot. — 2d Hessian Regiment of Foot, No. 82 ; 2d Nassau
Regiment of Foot, No. 88 ; 2d Hessian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 82 ; 3d
Hessian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 83; Frankfort-on-the-Main Reserve
Battalion of Landwehr, No. 80.
2lst Brigade of Horse.— Rhenish Regiment of Dragoons, No. 5; 2d Hes-
sian Regiment of Hussars, No. 14.
TWENTY-SECOND DIVISION.
43d Brigade of Foot. — 2d Thuringian Regiment of Foot, No. 32 ; 6th
Thuringian Regiment of Foot, No. 95 ; 1st Hessian Regiment of Landwehr,
No. 81 ; 6th Thuringian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 95.
44M Brigade of Foot.— 3d Hessian Regiment of Foot, No. 83 ; 5th Thu-
ringiari Regiment of Foot, No. 94 ; 2d Thuringian Regiment of Landwehr,
No. 32 ; 5th Thuringian Regiment of Landwehr, No. 94.
22d Brigade of Horse.— 1st Hessian Regiment of Hussars, No. 13 ; Thu-
ringian Regiment of Lancers, No. 6.
TWENTY-FIFTH (GRAND DUCAL HESSIAN) DIVISION.
4-9fA Brigade of Foot. — 1st Regiment of Foot, No. — ; 2d Grand Ducal
Hessian Regiment of Foot ; 1st Grand Ducal Hessian Battalion of Jagers ;
1st Grand Ducal Hessian Regiment of Landwehr ; 2d Grand Ducal Hessian
Regiment of Landwehr.
50^ Brigade of Foot. — 3d Grand Ducal Hessian Regiment of Foot; 4th
Grand Ducal Hessian Regiment of Foot ; 2d Grand Ducal Hessian Battalion
of Jagers ; 3d Grand Ducal Hessian Regiment of Landwehr ; 4th Grand
Ducal Hessian Regiment of Landwehr.
25*A Brigade of Horse. — 1st Grand Ducal Hessian Regiment of Chevaux-
legers ; 2d Grand Ducal Hessian Regiment of Chevaux-legers.
To the Hessian Division belong also a detachment of field artillery, a com-
pany of engineers, and a detachment of military train.
To the llth Army Corps further belong the llth Brigade of Artillery, con-
sisting of the Hessian Regiment of Field Artillery, No. 11, and the Branden-
burg Regiment of Siege Artillery, No. 3 ; the Hessian Battalion of Jagers, No.
11 ; the Hessian Battalion of Engineers, No. 11 ; and the Hessian Battalion
of Military Train, No. 11.
* Detached from the 2d Army Corps.
404 APPENDIX.
TWELFTH (ROYAL SAXON) ARMY CORPS.
TWENTY-THIRD DIVISION.
45tk Brigade of Foot (1st Saxon). — 1st Regiment of Grenadiers, No. 100 ;
2d Regiment of Grenadiers, No. 101 (King William of Prussia) ; 1st Regi-
ment of Landwehr, No. 100 ; 2d Regiment of Landwehr, No. 101. -
46th Brigade of Foot (2d Saxon). — 3d. Regiment of Foot, No. 102
(Crown Prince) ; 4th Regiment of Foot, No. 103 ; 3d Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 102 ; 4th Regiment of Landwehr, No. 103.
To this 1st Saxon Division of Foot, No. 23, belongs also the Regiment of
Royal Saxon Sharp-shooters, No. 108 — unlike the arrangement in Prussia,
where the sharp-shooters are not part of a division.
TWENTY-FOURTH DIVISION.
47th Brigade of Foot (3d Saxon). — 5th Regiment of Foot, No. 104 (Prince
Frederick August) ; 6th Regiment of Foot, No. 105 ; 5th Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 104 ; 6th Regiment of Landwehr, No. 105.
48th Brigade of Foot (4th Saxon). — 7th Regiment of Foot, No. 106
(Prince George) ; 8th Regiment of Foot, No. 107 ; 7th Regiment of Land-
wehr, No. 106 ; 8th Regiment of Landwehr, No. 107.
To this 2d Royal Saxon Division of Foot, No. 24, also belong the 1st Royal
Saxon Battalion of Jagers, No. 12, and the 2d Royal Saxon Battalion of
Jagers, No. 13 ; whereas the Prussian jagers do not form part of a division.
It is also to be noted that the 1st and 2d Royal Saxon Divisions, Nos.23 and
24, do not each include a brigade of horse, like the Prussian divisions. The
cavalry of the kingdom of Saxony forms a division by itself, consisting of two
brigades. The 1st Royal Saxon Brigade, No. 23, is formed by the Regiment
of Horse Guards, the 1st Regiment of Horse (Crown Prince), and the 1st
Regiment of Lancers, No. 17 ; while the 2d Royal Saxon Brigade of Horse,
No. 24, consists of the 2d Regiment of Horse, the 3d Regiment of Horse, and
the 2d Regiment of Lancers, No. 18. Besides these, the 12th (Royal Saxon)
Army Corps has, as its complement of artillery, the 12th Brigade of Artillery,
consisting of the Field Artillery Regiment, No. 12, and the Detachment of
Siege Artillery, No. 12 ; the Chief Arsenal (Haupt Zeughaus) ; the Battalion
of Engineers, No. 12 ; and the Battalion of Military Train, No. 12.
Infantry of the Standing Army.
The whole infantry force of the standing army of the North German Con-
federation consists consequently of 9 regiments of Guards, 109 regiments of
the line, of three battalions each, and 1 battalion of sharp-shooters of the
Guards, 1 battalion of jagers of the Guards, and 16 battalions of jagers or
sharp-shooters — making a total of 118 regiments of foot and 18 battalions of
jagers, or 372 battalions.
The staff of each of the 118 regiments of infantry consists of 1 officer of
the staff, as commander ; 1 major, as fifth officer of the staff (that is to say,
besides the commander of the regiment and the commanders of each of the
three battalions) ; 1 lieutenant, as adjutant ; 1 non-commissioned officer, as
APPENDIX. 405
clerk ; and the regimental band, numbering 48 men in the five old regiments
of the Guards and the 4th of the Guards (Queen), and 10 men (32 others are
taken from the etat of the companies, as assistants) in the old Prussian regi-
ments of the line, Nos. 1-40. In the four new regiments of the Guards, ex-
cept the Queen Regiment, mentioned before, and the new regiments of the
line, the band is formed by 10 men (and 12 from the etat of the companies).
To the staff of each regiment belong also one chief physician of the staff, two
physicians of the staff, and three assistant physicians ; the chief physician be-
ing at the same time the special physician of the 1st battalion of the regiment,
the other two staff physicians the special physicians of the other two battal-
ions, with 1 assistant physician for each battalion. Each battalion of all reg-
iments of the line, on a peace footing, has a strength of 18 officers and 532
men. The battalions of the five old regiments of the Guards number 22 of-
ficers and 684 men. The five old regiments of the Guards referred to are the
1st Regiment of Foot Guards ; the 2d Regiment of Foot Guards ; the Regi-
ment of Grenadiers of the Guards, No. 1 (Emperor Alexander) ; the Regi-
ment of Grenadiers of the Guards, No. 2 (Emperor Francis) ; and the Reg-
iment of Fusileers of the Guards. Each battalion of jagers consists of 22
officers and 532 men, in peace.
The whole force of the infantry of the North German Confederation, ex-
clusive of the staffs of divisions, army corps, and higher commands, or, in
other words, of the 118 regiments of foot (6714 officers and 190,668 men)
and the 18 battalions of jagers (396 officers and 9612 men), on a peace foot-
ing, amounts to 7110 officers and 200,280 men. The 118 regiments of foot
and the 18 battalions of jagers, on a war footing, number 8450 officers,
380,596 men, 14,854 horses, 2124 wagons of baggage, etc.
Each battalion, in war, has 1 wagon with munition, containing from 16,710
to 16,940 cartridges, and 1290 explosive cartridges, 12 axes, 10 spades, etc.;
1 wagon containing the cash-box of the battalion and accounts, articles of
uniform in reserve, and the tools and requisites for the shoe-makers and tailors
of the battalion ; 1 cart containing drugs and medicines ; 1 wagon for the
officers' equipage ; and 4 horses with pack-saddles.
There are some slight changes in the arrangement for the fusileer battalions
and the jager battalions. Each battalion consists of 4 companies ; each com-
pany is subdivided into smaller commands of about 20 men each, commanded
by a non-commissioned officer. v On a peace footing there are from 6 to 8
such commands, in war generally 12; two or three of them together are com-
manded by an officer. Such a body is called an inspection, but does not rank
as an intermediate command between the captain of the company and the
commands of the non-commissioned officers.
There is hardly more than a nominal distinction between the different reg-
iments of foot, those regiments called the regiments of fusileers and the bat-
talions of jagers forming the light infantry. The fusileers have no bayonets
on their guns, but use their short swords instead. The jagers are armed with
rifles admitting of greater precision in taking aim. The jagers, as well as
the fusileers, are used in the offense as well as the defense. The jagers are,
as far as possible, recruited from those persons who wish to become game-
406 APPENDIX.
keepers and foresters, and have been assistants to such before entering the
army. It will be seen from this that these troops are therefore specially
adapted to act in mountainous and wooded districts with advantage.
The gun of the North German infantry is the needle-gun of Dreyse ; admits
of firing five times in a minute, and carries well to a distance of 800 yards.
Some alterations which are to be made will no doubt improve the needle-gun.
At present it is heavier, and certainly not as good as the French Chassepot.
Cavalry of the Standing Army.
The cavalry of the standing army of North Germany consists of 10 regi-
ments of the Guards— viz. : 2 regiments of cuirassiers, 2 regiments of dra-
goons, 3 regiments of lancers (Uhlans), 1 regiment of hussars, 1 regiment of
Saxon, and 1 regiment of Grand Ducal Hessian chevaux-legers ; and of 66
regiments of the line — viz. : 8 regiments of cuirassiers, 19 regiments of dra-
goons, 17 regiments of hussars, 18 regiments of lancers, and 4 regiments of
horse. The sum total of the cavalry is, consequently, 76 regiments, of 5
squadrons each. In case of mobilization, one squadron remains in the garrison,
forming the nucleus of supplements to be sent to the field as re-enforcements.
A regiment of horse on a peace-footing numbers 25 officers, from 713 to 716
men, and 672 horses ; in war, 23 officers, 653 men, 705 horses, and 7 wagons.
The 76 regiments of horse represent a force of 1896 officers, 54,122 men, and
50,938 horses, in peace; and 1748 officers, 49,428 men, 53,380 horses, and
532 vehicles, in war.
The cavalry is divided into heavy and light cavalry, and men and horses
are selected with regard to this. The heavy cavalry serves for a regular fight
against opposing cavalry in masses. The light cavalry serves more as eclai-
reurs. They are armed with rifled breech-loading carbines, and, in case of
necessity, dismount and fight as infantry against infantry, an instance of
which occurred during the last war, where a village occupied by a superior
force of French infantry was stormed by a squadron of hussars who had dis-
mounted and fought as infantry. The cuirassiers are heavy cavalry, armed
with sword and pistol.
The Uhlans, or lancers, are also counted heavy cavalry, but in reality oc-
cupy an intermediate position between light and heavy cavalry ; their arms
are sword, pistol, and lance. The dragoons, hussars, and the Saxon and
Hessian regiment of horse form the light cavalry.
The influence of the numerous public and private studs which have existed
for centuries in Germany, especially in East Prussia, Mecklenburg, and Han-
over, has been very beneficially exercised, and the breed of horses in the army
is very enduring and strong.
The Artillery of the North German Army.
The artillery of the North German Confederation consists of 1 regiment of
field artillery of the Guards, 12 regiments of field artillery and 1 Hessian
detachment of field artillery, 1 regiment of siege artillery of the Guards, 8
regiments of siege artillery, 4 detachments of siege artillery, and 1 detachment
of artificers.
APPENDIX. 407
The field artillery is especially used for attacking in the open field the ad-
vancing lines of the enemy, while the siege artillery is designed for siege op-
erations, and in the field to attack the fortifications of the enemv. Every
field artillery regiment consists of 3 detachments of foot, of 2 batteries of six-
pounders and 2 batteries of four-pounders each, and 1 detachment of horse,
Of 3 batteries of four-pounders.
On a peace footing each battery numbers 4 guns ; in war, 6. The whole
force of the field artillery in war is, consequently — taking into consideration
that the 12th Regiment (Royal Saxon Corps) numbers 1 battery more than
the Prussian regiments, 164 batteries of foot and 39 batteries of horse, mak-
ing a total of 203 batteries, and 1218 guns — 482 six-pounders and 736 four-
pounders. Every siege artillery regiment consists of 2 detachments, of 4
companies each, making a total of 88 companies.
It is to be noted that while the privates in the different services of the ar-
tillery are trained only for their special service, every artillery officer receives
an instruction which makes him completely conversant with all the different
branches of the artillery, and enables him to take a command in any of them.
The field artillery of North Germany is armed with rifled four and six-
pounders of cast-steel. They fire grenades, grape-shot, and shrapnel shells.
Grape-shot is only used at a distance of 600 yards and less, especially when
the guns are in danger of being taken, and in fortresses when a breach in
the wall has been effected by the enemy. They are fired from guns which
are not rifled.
The foot batteries, so called because the men serving the guns are not on
horseback, as those of the batteries of horse are, are principally employed in
assisting the infantry, and the batteries of horse in supporting the attacks of
the cavalry. Of course, according to the exigencies of the case, exceptions
to this general rule frequently occur.
The siege artillery is armed with rifled 6, 12, and 24 pounders, smooth-
bore 6 and 12 pounders, and smooth-bore 7 to 50 pound mortars. The siege
artillery is also armed with rifled mortars, which throw bombs of the heavier
kind to a height of 3000 feet. The detachment of artificers is commissioned
with the preparation of fire-works, rockets, fuses, etc., which require particular
attention and skill. The German guns are all breech-loaders.
A detachment of field artillery of foot consists of 1 officer of the staff, 6
captains, 13 lieutenants, 73 non-commissioned officers, 368 men, 160 horses,
and 16 guns, in peace. A detachment of field artillery of horse, in peace,
consists of one staff officer, 3 captains, 10 other officers, 43 non-commissioned
officers, 231 men, 216 horses, and 12 guns. A detachment of siege artillery,
in peace, consists of 1 staff officer, 5 captains, 13 other officers,- 61 non-com-
missioned officers, and 340 men. The whole force of the field artillery, in
peace, is 1137 officers, 22,391 men, 9328 horses, and 808 guns ; that of the
siege artillery, 501 officers and 9798 men. A detachment of field artillery, in
war, numbers 18 officers, 610 men, 516 horses, 24 guns, and 41 vehicles. The
whole force of the field artillery, on a war footing, consists of 1262 officers,
54, 177 men, 53,195 horses, 1284 guns, and 5288 vehicles. The strength of the
siege artillery in war is variable, according to the requirements of the campaign.
408 APPENDIX.
The Engineers.
There are 13 battalions of engineers, and 1 company of Hessian engineers.
Every battalion — except the 12th (Saxon) battalion, which consists of but 3
companies — consists of the 1st company, who are pontonniers ; the 2d and 3d
companies, who are sappers ; and the 4th company, who are miners. There
are in all 52 companies of engineers. Every battalion of engineers, excepting
the Saxon battalion, numbers 18 officers, 495 men, and 6 other persons.
The whole force of the engineers, in peace, is 162 officers, 3078 men, 1633
horses, and 324 vehicles. In war they number 228 officers, 9378 men, 2288
horses, and 380 vehicles, besides 13 pontoon trains (which are, however,
hardly ever all mobilized), of 65 officers, 2899 men, 3601 horses, and 533
vehicles.
The engineers are more of a technical than a tactical body, but are as reg-
ularly drilled in military matters as any other troops, and carry, along with
their special tools, guns of the same description as the infantry. The ponton-
niers are charged with the building of bridges in war, the sappers with the
attack of fortresses and fortifications from above ground, the miners with at-
tacks of the same description under ground.
The Train.
The train consists of the military organized troops for the transport of mu-
nitions, provisions, pontoons, field telegraph utensils, and the appliances for
field railways, field hospitals, etc., and furnishes drivers for the baggage and
munition carts of the mobilized troops. There are 13 battalions of train, and
a Hessian detachment. Every battalion consists of two companies and 1
depot, and numbers 12 officers, 225 men, 4 other persons, 121 horses, and 24
vehicles. In peace the train numbers 162 officers, 3078 men, 1633 horses,
and 324 vehicles; in war, 404 officers, 19,465 men, 16,841 horses, and 2615
vehicles.
The sum total of the forces of the North German Confederation, in peace,
including staffs, non-attached officers, and administrations, is 12,976 officers,
306,194 men, 63,718 horses, 810 guns, and 324 vehicles. The sum total of
the troops available for the field, in war, including the higher staffs, com-
mands, administrations, head-quarters, 4 field railway detachments, 4 field
telegraph detachments, munition depots, etc., is 13,037 officers, 537,990
men, 158,007 horses, 1284- guns, and 13,180 vehicles. There are, besides,
the supplements, numbering 3295 officers, 184,647 men, 22,724 horses, and
252 guns ; also troops which remain at home as occupation forces, numbering
7100 officers, 214,124 men, 23,323 horses, 234 guns, and 390 vehicles; so
that the sum total of the military forces of North Germany, in war, amounts
to 23,432 officers, 936,761 men, 204,054 horses, 1770 guns, and 13,570 ve-
hicles.
THE END.
VALUABLE STANDARD WORKS
FOR PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIBRARIES,
PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, NEW YORK.
B3?~ For a full List of Books stiitable for Libraries, see HARPER & BROTHERS' TRADE-
LIST and CATALOGUE, which may be had gratuitously on application to the Pub-
lishers personally, or by letter enclosing Five Cents.
BST* HARPER & BROTHERS will send any of the following works by mail, postage prepaid,
to any part of the United States, on receipt of the price.
MOTLEY'S DUTCH REPUBLIC. The Rise of the Dutch Republic. By Joim Lo-
TUROP MOTLEY, LL.D., D.C.L. With a Portrait of William of Orange. 3 vols.,
8vo, Cloth, $10 50.
MOTLEY'S UNITED NETHERLANDS. History of the United Netherlands : from
the Death of William the Silent to the Twelve Years' Truce— 1609. With a full
View of the English-Dutch Struggle against Spain, and of the Origin and De-
struction of the Spanish Armada. By JOHN LOTHROP MOTLEY, LL.D., D.C.L.
Portraits. 4 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $14 00.
NAPOLEON'S LIFE OF CAESAR. The History of Julius Cfesar. By His Imperial
Majesty NAPOLEON III. Two Volumes ready. Library Edition, 8vo, Cloth, $3 50
per vol.
Maps to Vols. I. and II. sold separately. Price $1 50 each, NET.
HAYDN'S DICTIONARY OF DATES, relating to all Ages and Nations. For Uni-
versal Reference. Edited by BENJAMIN VINCENT, Assistant Secretary and Keeper
of the Library of the Royal Institution of Great Britain ; and Revised for the
Use of American Readers. 8vo, Cloth, $5 00 ; Sheep, $6 00.
MACGREGOR'S ROB ROY ON THE JORDAN. The Rob Roy on the Jordan, Nile,
Red Sea, and Genuesareth, &c. A Canoe Cruise in Palestine and Egypt, and the
Waters of Damascus. By J. MAOGREGOR, M.A. With Maps and Illustrations.
Crown Svo, Cloth, $2 50.
WALLACE'S MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. The Malay Archipelago : the Land of the
Orang-Utau and the Bird of Paradise. A Narrative of Travel, 1854-1862. With
Studies of Man and Nature. By ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE. With Ten Maps
and Fifty-one Elegant Illustrations. Crown Svo, Cloth, $3 50.
WHYMPER'S ALASKA. Travel and Adventure in the Territory of Alaska, formerly
Russian America— now Ceded to the United States— and in various other parts of
the North Pacific. By FREDERICK WHYMPER. With Map and Illustrations. Crown
Svo, Cloth, $2 50.
ORTON'S ANDES AND THE AMAZON. The Andes and the Amazon ; or, Across
the Continent of South America. By JAMES ORTON, M.A., Professor of Natural
History in Vassar College, Poughkeepsie, N. Y., and Corresponding Member of the
Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia. With a New Map of Equatorial
America and numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo, Cloth, $2 00.
VSTINCHELL'S SKETCHES OF CREATION. Sketches of Creation: a Popular View
of some of the Grand Conclusions of the Sciences in reference to the History of
Matter and of Life. Together with a Statement of the Intimations of Science
respecting the Primordial Condition and the Ultimate Destiny of the Earth and
the Solar System. By ALEXANDER WINCHELL, LL.D., Professor of Geology,
Zoology, and Botany in the University of Michigan, and Director of the State
Geological Survey. With Illustrations. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
WHITE'S MASSACRE OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW. The Massacre of St. Bartholo-
mew: Preceded by a History of the Religious Wars in the Reign of Charles IX.
By HENRY WHITE, M.A. With Illustrations. Svo, Cloth, $1 75.
2 Harper 6^* Brothers' Valuable Standard Works.
LOSSING'S FIELD-BOOK OF THE REVOLUTION. Pictorial Field-Book of th<?
Revolution; or, Illustrations, by Pen and Pencil, of the History, Biography,
Scenery, Relics, and Traditions of the War for Independence. By BENSON J.
LOSSING. 2 vols., Svo, Cloth, $14 00; Sheep, $15 00; Half Calf, $18 00; Full
Turkey Morocco, $22 00.
LOSSING'S FIELD-BOOK OF THE WAR OF 1812. Pictorial Field-Book of the
War of 1812; or, Illustrations, by Pen and Pencil, of the History, Biography,
Scenery, Relics, and Traditions of the Last War for American Independence. By
BENSON J. LOSSING. With several hundred Engravings on Wood, by Lossing and
Barritt, chiefly from Original Sketches by the Author. 1088 pages, Svo, Cloth,
$7 00 ; Sheep, $8 50 ; Half Calf, $10 00.
ALFORD'S GREEK TESTAMENT. The Greek Testament : with a critically revised
Text ; a Digest of Various Readings ; Marginal References to Verbal and Idio-
matic Usage ; Prolegomena ; and a Critical and Exegetical Commentary. For
the Use ofTheological Students and Ministers. By HENRY ALFORD, D.D., Dean
of Canterbury, vol. I., containing the Four Gospels. 944 pages, Svo, Cloth,
$6 00 ; Sheep, $6 50.
ABBOTT'S FREDERICK THE GREAT. The History of Frederick the Second,
called Frederick the Great. By JOJJN S. C. ABBOTT. Elegantly Illustrated. Svo,
Cloth, $5 00.
ABBOTT'S HISTORY OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. The French Revolu-
tion of 1T89, as viewed in the Light of Republican Institutions. By JOHN S. C. AB-
BOTT. With 100 Engravings. Svo, Cloth, $5 00.
ABBOTT'S NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. The History of Napoleon Bonaparte. By
JOHN S. C. ABBOTT. With Maps, Woodcuts, and Portraits on Steel. 2 vols.,
Svo, Cloth, $10 00.
ABBOTT'S NAPOLEON AT ST. HELENA ; or, Interesting Anecdotes and Remark-
able Conversations of the Emperor during the Five and a Half Years of his
Captivity. Collected from the Memorials of Las Casas, O'Meara, Montholon,
Antommarchi, and others. By JOHN S. C. ABBOTT. With Illustrations. Svo,
Cloth, $5 00.
ADDISON'S COMPLETE WORKS. The Works of Joseph Addison, embracing the
whole of the " Spectator." Complete hi 3 vols., Svo, Cloth, $6 00.
ALCOCK'S JAPAN. The Capital of the Tycoon : a Narrative of a Three Years'
Residence in Japan. By Sir RUTHERFORD ALCOCK, K.C.B., Her Majesty's Envoy
Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary in Japan. With Maps and Engravings.
2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3 50.
ALISON'S HISTORY OF EUROPE. FIRST SERIES : From the Commencement of
the French Revolution, in 1789, to the Restoration of the Bourbons, in 1815. [ In
addition to the Notes on Chapter LXXVL, which correct the errors of the
original work concerning the United States, a copious Analytical Index has been
appended to this American edition.] SECOND SERIES : From the Fall of Napoleon,
in 1815, to the Accession of Louis Napoleon, in 1852. 8 vols., Svo, Cloth, $16 00.
BALDWIN'S PRE-HISTORIC NATIONS. Pre-Historic Nations ; or, Inquiries con-
cerning some of the Great Peoples and Civilizations of Antiquity, and their
Probable Relation to a still Older Civilization of the Ethiopians or Cushites of
Arabia. By JOHN D. BALDWIN, Member of the American Oriental Society,
12mo, Cloth, $1 75.
BARTH'S NORTH AND CENTRAL AFRICA. Travels and Discoveries in North
and Central Africa: being a Journal of an Expedition undertaken under the
Auspices of H. B. M.'s Government, in the Years 1849-1855. By HENRY EARTH.
Ph.D., D.C.L. Illustrated. 3 vols., Svo, Cloth, $12 00.
HENRY WARD BEECHER'S SERMONS. Sermons by HENRY WARD BEEOHER,
Plymouth Church, Brooklyn. Selected from Published and Unpublished Dis-
courses, and Revised by their Author. With Steel Portrait. Complete in 2 vols.,
Svo, Cloth, $5 00.
LYMAN BEECHER'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY, &c. Autobiography, Correspondence,
&c., of Lyman Beecher, D.D. Edited by his Son, CHARLES BEECHER. With Three
Steel Portraits, and Engravings on Wood. In 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $5 00.
BOSWELL'S JOHNSON. The Life of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. Including a Journey
to the Hebrides. By JAMES BOSWELL, Esq. A New Edition, with numerous
Additions and Notes. By JOHN WILSON CROKER, LL.D., F.R.S. Portrait of
Boswell. 2 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $4 00.
Harper 6° Brothers' Valuable Standard Works. 3
DRAPER'S CIVIL WAR. History of the American Civil War. By JOHN W. DHA-
PER, M.D., LL.D., Professor of Chemistry and Physiology in the University of
New York. In Three Vols. 8vo, Cloth, $3 50 per vol.
DRAPER'S INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT OF EUROPE. A History of the
Intellectual Development of Europe. By JOHN W. DRAPER, M.D., LL.D., Profess-
or of Chemistry and Physiology in the University of New York. 8vo, Cloth, $5 00.
DRAPER'S AMERICAN CIVIL POLICY. Thoughts on the Future Civil Policy of
America. By JOHN W. DRAPER, M.D., LL.D., Professor of Chemistry and Physiol-
ogy in the University of New York. Crown 8vo, Cloth, $2 50.
DU CH AILLU'S AFRICA. Explorations and Adventures in Equatorial Africa r wi th
Accounts of the Manners and Customs of the People, and of the Chase of the Go-
rilla, the Crocodile, Leopard, Elephant, Hippopotamus, and other Animals. By
PAUL B. Du CHAILLU. Numerous Illustrations. 8vo, Cloth, $5 00.
BELLOWS'S OLD WORLD. The Old World in its New Face : Impressions of Eu-
rope in 1S67-1S68. By HENRY W. BELLOWS. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3 50.
BRODHEAD'S HISTORY OF NEW YORK. History of the State of New York.
By JOHN ROMEYN BRODHEAD. 1609-1691. 2 vols. 8vo, Cloth, $3 00 per vol.
BROUGHAM'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY. Life and Times of HENRY, LORD BROUGHAM.
Written by Himself. In Three Volumes. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00 per vol.
BULWER'S PROSE WORKS. Miscellaneous Prose Works of Edward Bulwer.
Lord Lytton. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3 50.
BULWER'S HORACE. The Odes and Epodes of Horace. A Metrical Translation
into English. With Introduction and Commentaries. By LORD LYTTON. With
Latin Text from the Editions of Orelli, Macleane, and Yonge. 12mo, Cloth, $1 75.
BULWER'S KING ARTHUR. A Poem. By EAEL LYTTON. New Edition. 12mo,
Cloth, $1 75.
BURNS'S LIFE AND WORKS. The Life and Works of Robert Burns. Edited
by ROBERT CHAMBERS. 4 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $6 00.
REINDEER, DOGS, AND SNOW-SHOES. A Journal of Siberian Travel and Ex-
plorations made in the Years 1865-'67. By RICHARD J. BUSH, late of the Russo-
American Telegraph Expedition. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, Cloth, $3 00.
CARLYLE'S FREDERICK THE GREAT. History of Friedrich II., called Frederick
the Great. By THOMAS CABLYLE. Portraits, Maps, Plans, &c. 6 vols., 12mo,
Cloth, $12 00.
CARLYLE'S FRENCH REVOLUTION. History of the French Revolution. Newly
Revised by the Author, with Index, &c. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3 50.
CARLYLE'S OLIVER CROMWELL. Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell.
With Elucidations and Connecting Narrative. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3 50.
CHALMERS'S POSTHUMOUS WORKS. The Posthumous Works of Dr. Chalmers.
Edited by his Sou-in-Law, Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, LL.D. Complete in 9 vols.,
12mo, Cloth, $13 50.
COLERIDGE'S COMPLETE WORKS. The Complete Works of Samuel Taylor
Coleridge. With an Introductory Essay upon his Philosophical and Theological
Opinions. Edited by Professor SUEDD. Complete in Seven Vols. With a fine
Portrait. Small 8vo, Cloth, $10 50.
CURTIS'S HISTORY OF THE CONSTITUTION. History of the Origin, Formation,
and Adoption of the Constitution of the United States. By GEORGE TICKNOK
CURTIS. 2 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $6 00.
DOOLITTLE'S CHINA. Social Life of the Chinese : with some Account of their Re-
ligious, Governmental, Educational, and Business Customs and Opinions. With
special but not exclusive Reference to Fuhchau. By Rev. JUSTUS DOOLITTLE,
Fourteen Years Member of the Fuhchau Mission of the American Board. Illus-
trated with more than 150 characteristic Engravings on Wood. 2 vols., 12mo,
Cloth, $5 00.
GIBBON'S ROME. History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. By ED-
WARD GIBBON. With Notes by Rev. H.H. MILMAN and M. GUIZOT. A new cheap
Edition. To which is added a complete Index of the whole Work, and a Portrait
of the Author. 6 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $9 00.
4 Harper 6° Brothers' Valuable Standard Works.
HARPER'S NEW CLASSICAL LIBRARY. Literal Translations.
The following Volumes are now ready. Portraits. 12mo, Cloth, $1 50 each.
C.ESAR. — VIRGIL. — S ALL UST. — HORACE.— CICERO'S ORATIONS.— CICERO'S OFFICES*
&c. — CICERO ON ORATORY AND ORATORS. — TAOWUS (2 vols.). — TERENCE. —
SOPHOCLES. — JUVENAL. — XENOPHON. — HOMER'S ILIAD. — HOMER'S ODYSSEY. —
HERODOTUS. — DEMOSTHENES. — TUUCYDIDES. — ^ESCHYLUS. — EURIPIDES (2 vols.).
• — LIVY (2 vols.).
DA VIS'S CARTHAGE. Carthage and her Remains : being an Account of the Exca-
vations and Researches on the Site of the Phoenician Metropolis in Africa and other
adjacent Places. Conducted under the Auspices of Her Majesty's Government.
By Dr. DAVIS, F.R.G.S. Profusely Illustrated with Maps, Woodcuts, Chromo-
Lithographs, &c. 8vo, Cloth, $4 00.
EDQEWORTH'S (Miss) NOVELS. With Engravings. 10 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $15 00.
GROTE'S HISTORY OF GREECE. 12 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $18 00.
HELPS'S SPANISH CONQUEST. The Spanish Conquest in America, and its Rela-
tion to the History of Slavery and to the Government of Colonies. By ARTHUR
HELPS. 4 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $6 00.
HALE'S (MRS.) WOMAN'S RECORD. Woman's Record ; or, Biographical Sketches
of all Distinguished Women, from the Creation to the Present Time. Arranged
in Four Eras, with Selections from Female Writers of each Era. By Mrs. SARAU
JOSEPHA HALE. Illustrated with more than 200 Portraits. 8vo, Cloth, $5 00.
HALL'S ARCTIC RESEARCHES. Arctic Researches and Life among the Esqui-
maux : being the Narrative of an Expedition in Search of Sir John Franklin, in
the Years 1SGO, 1861, and 1862. By CHARLES FRANCIS HALL. With Maps and 100
Illustrations: The Illustrations are from Original Drawings by Charles Parsons,
Henry L. Stephens, Solomon Eytinge, W. S. L. Jewett, alid Granville Perkins,
after Sketches by Captain Hall. 8vo, Cloth, $5 00.
HALLAM'S CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND, from the Accession of
Henry VII. to the Death of George II. 8vo, Cloth, $2 00.
HALLAM'S LITERATURE. Introduction to the Literature of Europe during the
Fifteenth, Sixteenth, and Seventeenth Centuries. By HENRY HALLAM. 2 vols.,
8vo, Cloth, $4 00.
HALLAM'S MIDDLE AGES. State of Europe during the Middle Ages. By HENRY
HALLAM. Svo, Cloth, $2 00.
HILDRETH'S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. FIRST SERIES : From the
, First Settlement of the Country to the Adoption of the Federal Constitution.
SECOND SERIES : From the Adoption of the Federal Constitution to the End of
the Sixteenth Congress. 6 vols., Svo, Cloth, $18 00.
HUME'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. History of England, from the Invasion of Ju-
lius Caesar to the Abdication of James II., 16SS. By DAVID HUME. A new Edi-
tion, with the Author's last Corrections and Improvements. To which is Prefix-
ed a short Account of his Life, written by Himself. With a Portrait of the Au-
thor. 6 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $9 00.
JAY'S WORKS. Complete Works of Rev. William Jay : comprising his Sermons,
Family Discourses, Morning and Evening Exercises" for every Day in the Year,
Family Prayers, &c. Author's enlarged Edition, revised. 3 vols., Svo, Cloth.
$600.
JEFFERSON'S DOMESTIC LIFE. The Domestic Life of Thomas Jefferson : com-
piled from Family Letters and Reminiscences by his Great-Grauddaughter,
SARAH N. RANDOLPH. With Illustrations. Crown Svo, Illuminated Clothi, Bev-
eled Edges, $2 50.
JOHNSON'S COMPLETE WORKS. The Works of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. With
an Essay on his Life and Genius, by ARTHUR MURPHY, Esq. Portrait of Johnson.
2 vols., Svo, Cloth, $4 00.
KINGLAKE'S CRIMEAN WAR. The Invasion of the Crimea, and an Account of
its Progress down to the Death of Lord Raglan. By ALEXANDER WILLIAM KING-
LAKE. With Maps and Plans. Two Vols. ready. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00 per vol.
KINGSLEY'S WEST INDIES. At Last: A Christmas in the West Indies. By
CHARLES KINGSLEY. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1 50.
Harper 6* Brothers' Valuable Standard Works. 5
KRUMMACHER'S DAVID, KING OF ISRAEL. David, the King of Israel : a Por-
trait drawn from Bible History and the Book of Psalms. By FREDERICK WILLIAM
KRUMMAOUER, D.D., Author of "Elijah the Tishbite," &c. Translated under the
express Sanction of the Author by the Rev. M. G. EASTON, M.A. With a Letter
from Dr. Krummacher to his American Readers, and a Portrait. 12mo, Cloth,
$1 75.
LAMB'S COMPLETE WORKS. The Works of Charles Lamb. Comprising his Let-
ters, Poems, Essays of Elia, Essays upon Shakspeare, Hogarth, &c., and a Sketch
of his Life, with the Final Memorials, by T. NOON TALFOCRD. Portrait. 2 vols.,
12mo, Cloth, $3 00.
LIVINGSTONE'S SOUTH AFRICA. Missionary Travels and Researches in South
Africa ; including a Sketch of Sixteen Years' Residence in the Interior of Africa,
and a Journey from the Cape of Good Hope to Loando on the West Coast ; thence
across the Continent, down the River Zambesi, to the Eastern Ocean. By DAVID
LIVINGSTONE, LL.D., D.C.L. With Portrait, Maps by Arrowsmith, and numerous
Illustrations. 8vo, Cloth, $4 50.
LIVINGSTONES' ZAMBESI. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambesi and its
Tributaries, and of the Discovery of the Lakes Shirwa and Nyassa. 1858-1864.
By DAVID and CHARLES LIVINGSTONE. With Map and Illustrations. 8vo, Cloth,
M'CLINTOCK & STRONG'S CYCLOPAEDIA. Cyclopaedia of Biblical, Theological,
and Ecclesiastical Literature. Prepared by the Rev. JOHN M'CLINTOCK, D.D.,
and JAMES STRONG, S.T.D. 3 vols. now ready. Royal Svo. Price per vol., Cloth,
$5 00 ; Sheep, $6 00 ; Half Morocco, $8 00.
MARCY'S ARMY LIFE ON THE BORDER. Thirty Years of Army Life on the
Border. Comprising Descriptions of the Indian Nomads of the Plains ; Explo-
rations of New Territory; a Trip across the Rocky Mountains in the Winter;
Descriptions of the Habits of Different Animals found in the West, and the Meth-
ods of Hunting them; with Incidents in the Life of Different Frontier Men, &c.,
&c. By Brevet Brigadier-General R. B. MARCY, U.S.A., Author of " The Prairie
Traveller." With numerous Illustrations. Svo, Cloth, Beveled Edges, $3 00.
MACAULAY'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. The History of England from the Ac-
cession of James II. By THOMAS BAIUNGTON MAOAULAY. With an Original Por-
trait of the Author. 5 vols., Svo, Cloth, $10 00 ; 12mo, Cloth, $T 50.
MOSHEIM'S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, Ancient and Modern ; in which the
Rise, Progress, and Variation of Church Power are considered in their Connec-
tion with the State of Learning and Philosophy, and the Political History of Eu-
rope during that Period. Translated, with Notes, &c., by A. MACLAINE, D.D.
A new Edition, continued to 1826, by C. COOTE, LL.D. 2 vols., Svo, Cloth, $4 00.
NEVIUS'S CHINA. China and the Chinese : a General Description of the Country
and its Inhabitants ; its Civilization and Form of Government ; its Religious and
Social Institutions ; its Intercourse with other Nations ; and its Present Condition
and Prospects. By the Rev. JOHN L. NEVIUS, Ten Years a Missionary in China.
With a Map and Illustrations. 12mo, Cloth, $1 75.
OLIN'S (DR.) LIFE AND LETTERS. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3 00.
OLIN'S (DR.) TRAVELS. Travels in Egypt, Arabia Petraa, and the Holy Land. En-
gravings. 2 vols., Svo, Cloth, $3 00.'
OLIN'S (DR.) WORKS. The Works of Stephen Olin, D.D., late President of the Wes-
leyan University. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, i "
OLIPHANT'S CHINA AND JAPAN. Narrative of the Earl of Elgin's Mission to
China and Japan, in the Years 1857, '58, '59. By LAURENCE OLIPHANT, Private
Secretary to Lord Elgin. Illustrations. Svo, Cloth, $3 50.
OLIPHANT'S (MRS.) LIFE OF EDWARD IRVING. The Life of Edward Irving,
Minister of the National Scotch Church, London. Illustrated by his Journals and
Correspondence. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. Portrait. Svo, Cloth, $3 50.
RAWLINSON'S MANUAL OF ANCIENT HISTORY. A Manual of Ancient His-
tory, from the Earliest Times to the Fall of the Western Empire. Comprising
the History of Chaldsea, Assyria, Media, Babylonia, Lydia, Phoenicia, Syria, Ju-
daea, Egypt, Carthage, Persia, Greece, Macedonia, Parthia, and Rome. By
GEORGE RAWLINSON, M.A., Camden Professor of Ancient History in the Univer-
sity of Oxford. 12mo, Cloth, $2 50.
6 Harper 6° Brothers' Valuable Standard Works.
KECLUS'S THE EARTH. The Earth : a Descriptive History of the Phenomena and
Life of the Globe. By ELISEE RECLUS. Translated by the late B. B. Woodward,
and Edited by Henry Woodward. With 234 Maps an/1 Illustrations, and 23 Page
Maps printed in Colors. Svo, Cloth, $5 00.
POETS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The Poets of the Nineteenth Century.
Selected and Edited by the Rev. ROBERT ABIS WILLMOTT. With English and
American Additions, arranged by EVEKT A. DUYCKINCK, Editor of " Cyclopaedia
of American Literature." Comprising Selections from the Greatest Authors of
the Age. Superbly Illustrated with 132 Engravings from Designs by the most
Eminent Artists. In elegant small 4to form, printed on Superfine Tinted Paper,
richly bound in extra Cloth, Beveled, Gilt Edges, $6 00 ; Half Calf, $6 00 ; Full
Turkey Morocco, $10 00.
SHAKSPEARE. The Dramatic Works of William Shakspeare, with the Corrections
and Illustrations of Dr. JOHNSON, G. STEEVENS, and others. Revised by ISAAC
REED. Engravings. 6 vols., Royal 12mo, Cloth, $9 00.
SMILES'S LIFE OF THE STEPHENSONS. The Life of George Stephenson, and
of his Son, Robert Stepheuson ; comprising, also, a History of the Invention and
Introduction of the Railway Locomotive. By SAMUEL SMILES, Author of "Self-
Help," &c. With Steel Portraits and numerous Illustrations. Svo, Cloth, $3 00.
SMILES'S HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS. The Huguenots : their Settlements,
Churches, and Industries in England and Ireland. By SAMUEL SMILES. With an
Appendix relating to the Huguenots in America. Crown Svo, Cloth, $1 75.
SPEKE'S AFRICA. Journal of the Discovery of the Source of the Nile. By Cap-
tain JOHN HANNING SPEKE, Captain H. M. Indian Army, Fellow and Gold Med-
alist of the Royal Geographical Society, Hon. Corresponding Member and Gold
Medalist of the French Geographical Society, &c. With Maps and Portraits and
numerous Illustrations, chiefly from Drawings by Captain GRANT. Svo, Cloth,
uniform with Livingstone, Barth, Burton, &c., $4 00.
STRICKLAND'S (Miss) QUEENS OF SCOTLAND. Lives of the Queens of Scot-
land and English Princesses connected with the Regal Succession of Great Brit-
ain. By AGNES STRICKLAND. 8 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $12 00.
THE STUDENT'S SERIES.
France. Engravings. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
Gibbon. Engravings. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
Greece. Engravings. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
Hume. Engravings. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
Rome. ByLiddell. Engravings. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
Old Testament History. Engravings. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
New Testament History. Engravings. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
Strickland's Queens of England. Abridged. Engravings. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
Ancient History of the East. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
Hallam's Middle Ages. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
Lyell's Elements of Geology. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00.
TENNYSON'S COMPLETE POEMS. The Complete Poems of Alfred Tennyson,
Poet Laureate. With numerous Illustrations by Eminent Artists, and Three
Characteristic Portraits. Svo, Paper, 75 cents ; Cloth, $1 25.
THOMSON'S LAND AND THE BOOK. The Land and the Book ; or, Biblical Illus-
trations drawn from the Manners and Customs, the Scenes and the Scenery of
the Holy Land. By W. M. THOMSON, D.D., Twenty-five Years a Missionary of the
A.B.C.F.M. in Syria and Palestine. With two elaborate Maps of Palestine, an ac-
curate Plan of Jerusalem, and several hundred Engravings, representing the Scen-
ery, Topography, and Productions of the Holy Land, and the Costumes, Manners,
and Habits of the People. 2 large 12mo vols., Cloth, $5 00.
TYERMAN'S WESLEY. The Life and Time? of the Rev. John Wesley, M. A., Found-
er of the Methodists. By the Rev. LUKE TYERMAN, Author of " The Life of Rev.
Samuel Wesley." Portraits. 3 vols., Crown Svo.
VAMBERY'S CENTRAL ASIA. Travels in Central Asia. Being the Account of a
Journey from Teheran across the Turkoman Desert, on the Eastern Shore of the
Caspian, to Khiva, Bokhara, and Samarcand, performed in the Year 1863. By
ARMINIUS VAMISERY, Member of the Hungarian Academy of Pesth, by whom he
was sent on this Scientific Mission. With Map and Woodcuts. Svo, Cloth, $4 5(k
WOOD'S HOMES WITHOUT HANDS. Homes Without Hands : being a Descrip-
tion of the Habitations of Animals, classed according to their Principle of Con-
struction. By J. G. WOOD, M.A., F.L.S. With about 140 Illustrations. Svo,
Cloth, Beveled Edges, $4 50.
Harper's Catalogue.
The attention of gentlemen, in town or country, designing to form Libra-
ries or enrich their Literary Collections, is respectfully invited to Harper's
Catalogue, which will be found to comprise a large proportion of the stand-
ard and most esteemed works in English and Classical Literature — COM-
PREHENDING OVER THREE THOUSAND VOLUMES — which are offered, in most
instances, at less than one-half the cost of similar productions in England.
To Librarians and others connected with Colleges, Schools, &c., who may
not have access to a trustworthy guide in forming the true estimate of liter-
ary productions, it is believed this Catalogue will prove especially valuable
for reference.
To prevent disappointment, it is suggested that, whenever books can not
be obtained through any bookseller or local agent, applications with remit-
tance should be addressed direct to Harper & Brothers, which will receive
prompt attention.
Sent by mail on receipt of Six Cents in postage stamps.
Address HARPER & BROTHERS,
FRANKLIN SQUARE, NEW YORK.
RETURN TO the circulation desk of any
University of California Library
or to the
NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station
University of California
Richmond, CA 94804-4698
ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS
2-month loans may be renewed by calling
(510)642-6753
1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books
to NRLF
Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days
prior to due date
DUE AS STAMPED BELOW
JAN 22
JAN 2 3 2001
20,000(4/94)
U.C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES
€0147135035
THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY